DISSERTATIONS THE BRITISH RESPONSE TO ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONISM OF THE USA C. 1950-1963 BY HUI PING WANG
PhD Dissertation by the same title submitted at the University of Newcastle upon Tyne DATE 1995 SOURCE Courtesy of the Author
EXPLORE MORE DISSERTATIONS AT BENURI.ORG
The British Response to Abstract Expressionism of the USA c. 1950-1963
A thesispresentedfor the degreeof Doctor of Philosophy in the University of Newcastleupon Tyne
by Hui Ping Wang
NEWCASTLE
UNIVERSITY
---------------------------096 50016
LIBRARY
2
----------------------------
-1-h-asisL-5-404-
Departmentof Fine Art University of Newcastleupon Tyne, December 1995
To my parents
Acknowledgments
My gratitude to
opportunity
had
I am grateful for
his
in
University
generous
and National helped
for
patience,
guidance
also
part to
extend
to
read
all
of
I am also
of Wales,
warmth
Finally
I would
Prof.
John
Milner,
for
the
of
Fine
Art
for
his
and supervision
Norman Horrell the
text,
and
throughout
and Jenny and
also
Fell,
my who
Dr.
Brian
of Fine
Art,
to
text.
Robson,
Northumb6ria
Library
enduring
the
of
Gavin
support.
me with
their
Department
and critically
who had read
Clifford
the
at
is
My gratitude
carefully
my supervisor,
study
humour,
encouragement, study.
to
Head of the to
grateful
Department the
librarians
and staff
at Newcastle
Library,
National
Art
Gallery
Archive
and Tate
Gallery,
who
and my daughter,
Na,
Tate
Library
and patience. like
support.
to
thank
my wife,
Lin,
Abstract Expressionism
Abstract after
the
Second
subsequent
art
movements
movement all
of Abstract
presence
World in
most
many ways
War and it
has
in
the
This
thesis
West.
in
Expressionism
Britain
important
the
art
influenced
investigates it
to
and responses
the in
the
1960s.
1950s and early Abstract literature
arguably
was
Expressionism
was presented
exhibitions
by
and
institutions
after
Expressionist
paintings
denounced
by many,
firstly,
established
abstract
form
younger
generation
1947,
it
individual it
but
became
to
not
from
who were
two
main
by
American
that
from
of
art
students.
The British
established
painters,
Abstract
Abstract
While
it
of
artists:
groups
and figure,
was
incorporation
of
and secondly,
the
the
exploring
landscape
through
any quantity.
imagery
with
public and
1956
until
in
accessible
painters
British
Americans
was
won sympathies
the
constructivists
were
unaffected. For
these
inspiration
a pure
than
dramatic
changes
restricted
interest
Under an
of
influence
the
awareness
authentic
reflection
contribute
to
it
the
end
At
in
it.
The reai
impact
was on the
the
Independent
Group,
which
in
London,
urbanism
later of
but
development
contemporary
also the
of
a result,
to
others
the
majority
of
status
of Abstract
Expressionism.
Its
Patrick
Heron
and Lawrence
Alloway,
were
activists
restricted
his
argument
by
Heron
scene.
combination the
idealism
on the
the
painting
qualities
of
the
1930s
abstraction
hand,
other
promote
of
a new
successfully
that
British-movement.
His
and technology,
were
embraced
by young
artists.
British
art
was thus
transformed
in
art,
which
came from
the
inspired influence, world
or the
rather realms
than of
retreating artistic
what
consumerism,
to
eager
had
accepted
the
world
into
landscape,
critics,
essentially
a
had qualified
and
was
Fry
Read.
1960s,
Alloway,
Expressionism
inspired popular
"real'
idealism.
as an
only
British
by Herbert
ideas,
as well
as American
critics
Abstract
Expressionism
Abstract
on t he contemporary
Roger
exploited
generating
not
two major
promoted
in
own.
current
art
artists.
Abstraction,
They were
as their
a very
young
treated
Post-Painterly
it
showed
helped
they
society.
embrace
1950s,
while
was more of
them experienced
as
a new
and its
A few of
stereotype.
style
of
of
Expressionism
a stylistic
Expressionism
by culture,
to
to
Abstract science
a urbanism-
and was receptive a psychological
to
its
inner
Table of Content
introduction
1
..........................................................
Chapter 1: The origins of abstraction the influence of post-war
in Britain before USA..................................
Chapter 2 Expressionism Abstract and its critical discourse in the 1950s .........................................
46
Chapter 3 The presence of Abstract Expressionism in Britain ..................................................... Chapter 4 The British
response
- the Middle
Chapter 5 The British
response
- the younger generation
Chapter 6 The critical List
of illustrations
Bibliography
...............................................
........................................................
79
Generation ..................
response .........................................
24
.................
107 151 187 212 216
Introduction
The artistic in
late
the
fifties
and
politics
and government
perhaps
excessively
the
American
the
and so is
understanding
as a phenomenon
than
art,
insight
Europe
there
Cold
it is
dispute the
War.
Abstract
the
influence
of
enphasised by
Expressionism
Although
studies
Abstract
of
since
is
Expressionism
Expressionism,
is
that
as the
artists'
original
reassess
this
there
be taken
do
as such
a danger
seems that to
as recognised
rethinking
use made of
the
our
subsequent
the
in to
critics'
this
of
in
been
on Abstract
policies
governments
Expressionism, has
sixties,
process
contribute
enormously more
early
During
seventies.
early
of Abstract
achievement
the
intention. In
American
post-war
highly Abstract
the
Expressionism,
movement
and
Americans.
While
foundation
of
were echoes
in America,
Expressionism
questions
sinply
This revealed
the fact
that
artistic
Expressionism,
the
bulk whether
set
post-war
Britain
to
Modern
later the
United
' By questioning
American American
critics
of
the
of European
criticism
of Abstract
it
a better
was qualitatively
States
had claimed
art.
convinced
for
Abstract
10,
Summer 1989,
for
of the
relation
between
in
and it
was entitled
'Special
of a phrase
used mainly
Painters,
a retrospective
and the
art.
of Abstract
decades.
was devoted
European
criticisms
four
example,
too
the Europeans were never thoroughly
nearly
of
by all
its
itself
valuing
all
of
of
of various
critics
even after
process
important
almost
achievements*American
The editorial
Relationship?
target
emergence
of contemporary
internationally
Expressionism
of-the
for
was criticised
achievements
primary
there
the
critically
as the first
the
was the
achievements,
to
analyse
America
ignoring
and for
was a trend
and to
art
In general,
recognition.
art
also
No.
the qualification
art
which was first
in politics, the
War,
editorial 1 art.
American in line
the
taken
by the
editor
stance
towards
To explore
further
the phrase
a proper
context
for
British
reception
phrase has real
of
for
already
in the hands of the Nazis,
the
thereafter
a co-operative
coming world
powers
home and abroad, to maintain financial
support
of the United
its
overseas
to be suspicious
of its
consolidating
EEC, did Britain
the start
seeking
the rest
of Europe
succeeded
and the in-
were fixed
on the policy
the United
States
The
was essential
for
of
at home and to
governments
special
at
States.
progranues
and, this
and
interests
and leaning
danger
strong
of British
enemies and friends.
and realised
and
to win the war. America
The British
European neighbours
was awesome to both office
abroad.
option,
Britain
with
with
war reconstruction
interests
them a more comfortable
came into
governments
and political
maintain
and
government
In consideration
relationship
the post
Political
between the by-going
possible
to realise
America
The Churchill
British
The
had the potential America -
the closest
Britain
for
subsequent
Expressionism.
had been
alone,
to
to reconstruct
between
was not going
relationship
started.
may help
application.
relationship
was
art.
which attenpts
could turn
of the war.
course
American
to Abstract
Britain
to which it
was the only direction alter
that
realised
of post-war
underpins
of Modern Painters
government
as soon as it
the Second World
relationship'
original
the
The Churchill
allies
to
thesis,
in its
only
the tone
set
States.
United
this
'special
and response
substance
reality
economic the
challenge
the European critical
with
establish the
to
attempted The position
during
by Churchill
applied
inclined
to America
seemed
relationship
with
Only when Edward Heath being
to work together
excluded with
other
from
a
European
countries. For America, an intimate
who had secured a leading
relationship
Europe and Western
with
interests
Britain
role
could best
in Far East
in the post-war serve their
and Middle
world,
interests
in
East where British
2
influence
been a reliable,
could
also
British
empire
available.
the
to
increase
its
in
the to
America
Middle
It
countries.
in
East the
willingly
On the
other
politically
out
of
facilitated free
regime,
dangerously
and
encouraged
Britain
restrained
while
the
Wilson
of
oil-producing
mutual
benefit
that
Britain
the
special had
in
the
tended
American
France.
The scale
and level
to
equate
of
cabinets
leverage
of
the for
was certainly
Fourth
Republic
a stable
French
by the
and de Gaulle,
afforded
intervening
for
France
hoped
fascism.
with
in
represented
view,
more
contrast
system
extremes
retained
was a sharp
affairs
the
American
There
internal
of
Britain
countries.
2 America
least
the
suffered
The political
and the
relationship.
in
either
asked
East
in
the
government
Middle
Communists,
whose political
The multiplicity
of parties
American
ambassadors
astute
in
directly
between
comoradeship
continued
special
Britain
and America
may have helped
relationship
the British
a healthier
psyche compared with
and German,
when they
started
into
culture
and art
seeking
a matching
military
Asia
French
political
3 This
their
and even
and that
of
unprecedented
was allowed
Britain
Britain.
instability
the
crises.
in
external
they
programae
to
partner
the
European
influence.
strong
stable
remnants
East
of
Britain
major
intervention in
had
were still
and economically.
situation
question
more, Britain
as there
eventually
basis
hand,
independence,
of American
South
maintained
among the
the
the
resources
interventions
between
America
and,
was on the
States
Further
spread of commmism.
the favour
return
influence
share
from vanished.
the worldwide
Britain of
United
far
and, perhaps more appreciably,
willing
in conbating
work with
itself
but
was shrinking
that
it
Europe
to which
deal
that the
with
was resulted
status
in the arts
had found
recently.
during
to
war
of the French,
and
for
constitute
Italian
flooding
of American
by America's
effort
as the one in politic, At the
the
same time
the
in
economy and intensifying
3
Cold War gave America the
of American
rise
were
the extra art
calculated
well
the
fifties.
American
culture
in
immediately came back
Europe:
aggressively
the
steadily.
Sometimes
interests
and vice
versa.
radicalism
in order
to placate
and often
mindless
forms
recapturing
its
American
product
thing
pre-war
of
the
consumer society,
it
Abstract cultural
the
or
usage
as a Cold
War weapon.
great
flexibility
and
block
from
those
So that,
pre-war, in
criticism
increased
art
commercial
example,
purged
itself
and turned it
whilst
of
to apolitical
was interested
And Coca-Cola,
there.
'way of
up
with
in
a popular
was "the most American
importance
the
"essence
as manifestation
of the
fitting
of the
contained
4A
life.,
symbol
completed
so far
the
range
Abstract
Expressionism
is
art.
-
individualism,
and freedom. painting
proved
to
manoeuvre.
It
realistic
paintings severe
the
of
artists
another
commitment, ambiguity
leaves
that
not
a symbol
significant
art
or
a powerful,
most
a kind
under
of American
The characteristic
is
It
operated whether
is
It
of
ideology
sphere
social
whose governments
principles.
for
was set
combined
a symbolic
creativity
Expressionist
different
contemporary
species
Abstract
of
of American
of Coca-Cola
on offer.
life
energy,
and severe
bottle
and distinctive
seriousness,
Paris
protest
markets
Expressionism
American
of
established
launched
also
was a symbol of anticommunism as well.
production
extraordinary
already
anti-Americanism,
American
Europe
film,
by mass advertising,
marketed
in
art
in
activities
export
there
School
of entertainment
and carried
superiority
American
So that
American
Hollywood,
in America, I and every
of capitalism'
side
cultural
output.
enterprises
American
exhibitions
and celebrating
American
and provoked
in particular;
France
cultural
promoting
various
the war;
after
of its
as part activities
throughout
in promoting
motivation
is
also
produced
in
and rigid
in
its the
critics remarkably the
conuunist
orthodox
Leninist
had anything
to
do with
4
American
any post-war
by the
exploited
Before States,
some
exporting
it
politics,
USA governments
critics
The problem
for
the
does
not
mean only
portion
of
the
step,
American
of
home
painting
for
that
their
work
was
as
any European
modern
master.
But
the
the
Europeans
of
the
from the European
would
effectively
' American
example Michel
actively
sought American patrons.
the
and dealers
critics
Tapi6 in France and Patrick Abstract
perhaps
the most prestigious
cultural
centre,
by America.
1950s was not a good time
non-figurative
art
publications art
The Parisian
art
and especially
to younger
that
concerned
appeared
had a column
in
only
galleries
casually
Art,
but
Combat and Georges
also
was the showcase most
abstract
in Art
the single
strangely,
for
were virtually
contemporary
Heron in
Expressionist
that,
in Paris.
the
approached public
fine
The early
of the
convince
of Contemporary
Paris,
5
approval
at the Institute art
a
in Europe and went to influential
In London the first
in
their
be more difficult.
for,
institution
Estienne
convince
one,
British
contemporary
to
into
were exhibited
few
first
convince
in
(and
also
were combined
paintings
United
but
was
fact
pioneered
artists
to
and to institutions.
the
artists,
the
in major capitals
galleries
avant-garde
prove
of home public.
in
dealers
would
England,
artists
that:
American
was to
That
the two steps
argued
public
of
course,
qualities.
European critics,
Guilbaut
art
in
and were
recognised
and
supporters)
as that
sophisticated
sought after
was fully
Serge
museum
and private
effortlessly.
Europe.
and
'portion
agents
American
critics
new American
its
or
leading
Guilbaut
In fact
could
Expressionism
here
other
works
Abstract
to
be,
their
closed
Articles
dlaujourd'hui.
Boudaille
to
There were
artists. art.
abstract
on Charles
was allowed
to
5
write
small
in Les Letters
articles
painters
had not
profile.
It was at this
in Paris.
During the earliest
provided
by Samuel Kootz at Galerie
certain
aspect, typically
poetic
started
to be known
Expressionist
painting
exhibition
Maeght in 1946, Estienne
praised
Abstract
at Fachetti Is in Paris
in the early
in the early
1950s and quickly
Switzerland.
The arrival
of early
Abstract
Expressionist
1950s. SamFrancis
made a name for
of the important
American modern art exhibition
Parisian
as it
did in the Tate Gallery
in promoting Abstract The presentation a context
different
nation
time than its
Expressionism,
to that
winning
fifties
British
the V&A
right
including
and
In the early from the
international
politics.
For
wing rhetoric
of 'freedom'
in his lecture
at
found echoes in Britain.
By contrast,
in
scandals and inter-party
conflicts
were
where political
prominent phenomena, artists 'correctness'
minimum prejudice.
artists
for
Museumin 1953 hardly
France and Italy
as a
psyche at the
had no serious concerns about the threat
nor any appetite
Barr's
The British
Europe.
This allowed the British
to embrace American art with
example, Alfred
Expressionism in the UK was in
the War, had a somewhat healthier
critics
communist block,
had done more
But the British
of continental
European counterparts.
artists
and literature,
as well as American popular culture.
of Abstract
and reception
Franý,aise-ý'
in the domain of art to Paris.
priority
in
sensation
in London, although it
was vehemently attacked by Beaux-Arts and Les Letters
America gave strategic
in Paris
in France and
himself
Moderne in 1956 caused a tremendous
To dominate internationally
to Paris,
arrived
at the Mus6e d'Art art world,
a
American, in the works of Hans Hofmann.7
to Europe. Michel Tapi6 also brought Jackson Pollock
painting
a low
Expressionism
time Abstract
Peggy Guggenheim took her collection
heroic
Informale
and kept
attention
much critical
attracted
6 The Art
Frangaises.
too played politics.
must have effected
their
8 Awareness of political
view of all
American phenomena
new painting.
6
feature
Another
American
the
British
and
informed
audience
was much larger Heron
discussions
Britain
than
that
to
American
any
relieve
time
to
such
auspicious
time,
to
gateway
for
There
Not
did
or
the
seemingly
of
But
the
do with
movements
France;
British
the
others
such
readily
participate
could
Finally
British
and American
the
rhetoric
governments
certainly
there
any.
in
France
and Italy
as one could
so in
Britain.
It
to
the
the
American
Institute
Art,
Embassy
introducing
and
following
additional
politics
Abstract British
British
with
the
Americans,
in
Britain
in
the
the
exhibitions but
and culture
also
to
artists
policies
of
the
time
has been
eriphasised
Abstract
Expressionism
also
the
past
abstract
art
art
of
the
of
period
of
modernist
Expressionism
in
to
trend.
and government
heritage
be the
London
art
encouragement
of
Art
actually
launching
art
particular
perception
artistic
in
new American
this
under
Council
held
Americans
the
Arts
cooperation
help about
that
American
exhibitions
the
from
observe
9
American
they
Anti-
Contemporary
of
and the
of their
were
appropriate
was quite
and culture.
art
in 'special
a
of
if
that
as Patrick
critics,
Britain,
perhaps
in particular.
Britain Kandinsky
which
America,
of
promotion
excessively. had to
authors
recognition
The interaction with
American
as agencies
information
official
following
of
of
important
only
and spreading gave
writings
were many examples
those
fifties.
the
Contemporary
of
times
at
including
for
American
The Institute
public.
an
proposed
Europe
functioned
permitting
circumstances
Committee
Managing
thus
suspicions
was never
the
tongue
critics.
furious
sentiment,
context:
same
and
the
this
the
Alloway
between
in
Britain
share
in
American
with
relationship' helped
in
Lawrence
and
to
was particular
did
not
or Mondrian
produce during
despite
those
British
painters
However,
the
theories
of
masters the
Roger
of
exciting
abstract early
who explored Fry
and Clive
status
art
these
domains
for
a while.
Bell,
which
were
largely
7
from the paintings
derived
exclusively,
significant.
cultivated
a familiarity
with
the kind
of painterly
C6zanne and Matisse.
British
painters
in
critics
major
all
looked
and thirties
twenties
and his
most prominent forties,
had to
appreciate
Fry's
the fifties
in the fifties.
The second phase of development
in
stage
by
Paris. the
It
from
in
abstract
of abstract
including was firmly
period
the
practice
of
abstract
art
by these
made the
"foundation'
for
what
quarter
of
the
most
important
respective
century.
Their
nature. Hepworth's
in
to
synthesise
schemes
case)
after
painters
of
Nicholson,
Hepworth
next
The short as a movement "context.
Ill
10 Ben Nicholson
artists
schemes
art
the
abstract to
continued they
moved to
generation
rose,
be
practising
forms
from
and
during
this
and
their
come in
the
next
were
the
developed their (in
where
the
Naum. Gabo
Hepworth
they
a later
at
artists,
was to
perfected
started Creation
established
and
Cornwall under
of the painter
Abstraction
and Barbara
movement
legacy
Fry's
in Britain
Mondrian,
Abstract
Read,
forms.
he
while
and strengthened
among others.
supporter
theory
art
Moholy-Nagy and
in the thirties
art
movement
movement
Europe
Read, the
but eloquently,
alone,
international
was a sustained
refugees
techniques
Fry's
the pen and brushes
through
criticism
centred
and
of
formalist
the
reverence,
analysis
in
Heron who was almost
of
with
formalist
Patrick
some way as a part
the
on Fry's
and critic
in
up during
For example Herbert
of the
subtlety
growing
paintings
taste.
pictorial
can be
that
quality
acknowledge
embarked an assault
into
extended well
to
and supporter
critic
and the
have
simply
forms
analysing
at C6zannels
of painting
had successfully
discourse
Their
proved
found
forms
by C6zanne and addressed
their in
sensation
in
particular
a few major
auspicious
abstract
support
from
and Gabo.
lived because,
Objective
Abstraction
as one of
Such an irrational,
its
in
the
participants
spontaneous
mode of
failed
mid-thirties asserted, working
it
had
no
may be ahead
8
existence
in
after
years
of
its
time.
of
the
desire
for
abstract
art.
Their
unrecognised
experiments,
when the
fifties' kind
Its
abbreviated a new taste
faculty.
of
Rodrigo
Hitchens,
another
sensuous,
while
thirties.
He was later Victor
in that
whose works
with
engaged
experimenting dialectic
both by his influence
on Terry
when the
latter
teaching
cultivated
drawing
and painting
followers after
include
still
Frost,
Frost's
appetite
(elsewhere,
automatism
that
it
the Neo-Romanticism a viable
state
Artists
in 1954.12
as recorded
At approximately
this
that
discussions
the
predominantly
formal.
of
its
Abstract
The majority
before.
early
and
imagery,
Pasmore
was
as the
bridged
in the
pre-
fifties
in the fifties,
1948 and 1950.
His
imaginative
and techniques
came
in Britain).
The
place
and Gabo, in Cornwall
they in
emerged
the dominance of
to challenge
Alloway
in London, as mentioned
the
since
free,
by Lawrence
to be felt
and
painter
a few years
time Abstract
lyrical
Pasmore had a decisive
Within
and realism.
his
time,
seems such taste
trend
Ivon
as well
lyrical,
of Pasmore in London and Nicholson
the war as the most promising
mid-fifties.
abstraction
him between
found
of
Abstraction
war.
a short
on others.
for
never
this
spontaneity
a major non-figurative under
favour
Abstraction,
the
Pasmore, for
was studying
in
recognisable
after
emphasising
influence
own works and his
the
fifties.
the
Objective
of
and the much freer
abstraction
from Surrealist
in
between forms.
relation
war geometric
influence
seriously
a method
with
many ways
landscape of brushwork
did
abstraction
the
geometric
in
Objective in
from
a veteran
exhibition
the
of
combination
a forceful again
changed
again
evolved
simple
Pasmore,
one
creativity
participant,
extremely
had
a measure
the
anticipated
sentiment
his
revitalised
participants,
was only
developing
of
attempts
Moynihan,
thirties
the
quickly
his
Expressionist
Nine
reached Abstract
painting
began
What needs to be errphasised
Expressionism of American
artists
in
Britain
later
is
were
identified
9
with
schools,
modernist their
from
particularly
Cubist
predecessor
the
nearest
had a presence
were pro-Abstract
Expressionism
movement
thirties
at
Rightly
they
did
international relationship elements from
general
are
other
Expressionists mature Abstract
only;
are
usually
because
in
discarded
they
had its
origins
Alan
is
that
artists
in
Davie
the the
left
after
it
gained
We know the
American
Hess,
Expressionism
in
the
Surrealism
in
of
their
a Surrealist
poet,
Rosenberg,
himself
Surrealism
and
'American
Action
critics.
Clement
Abstract
Expressionism,
and
conveniently
did
Abstract
Expressionism
Painters'
which
Greenberg,
kept
did it
out
the not
all
have
from
his
any
the
status
theorist
Harold
for
how the
published
writings.
address
in
his
system
connections
two
between
influential
article
as a source
by British
formalist interest of
as an
and these
not
serious
was
days
early
important
formative
the
was responsible
was much used
mature
Surrealism
writing
by Thomas B.
as the
of
was misunderstood with
most
areas
than
connection
joined
with
early
close
Rosenberg,
deal
saw more
painting
in
not
previously,
their
origins
development
Apart
were
from
Expressionist
a
beginning
Expressionism
their
such important
possible
independent
did
the
by Abstract
exceptionally
critical
Abstract
with
works
Abstract
America.
it.
fact,
discussed
of
its
follow
in America.
This
nature
of the
neglected
works.
Abstract
perceived
in
and,
circumstances them
to
art
Expressionism
American
British
intend
hand,
although
later
abstract
other
One of
that
who
On the
British
fact
the
of
and critics
thirties
much more remote
Furthermore,
works.
artists
the
to
the
of
art
of
that
rarely
abstract
not
Abstract
and political
Expressionist
although
with
did
European
various
geometric
British
certainly
Expressionism
reasons.
misunderstanding works
exist.
available
works
they
associate
social
or
purist
had associations
movement
not
in Abstract
there
not
abstract does
the
but
some stages
the
and Surrealist,
in America.
which
from
lessons
had taken
Expressionism
Abstract
stylistic
critic in
of
Surrealism evaluation.
10
Thus he rarely
mentioned
and Surrealism
in
the
very
critics
the
Surrealist
Sutton's
report
of
American
art
had
not
attracted
Abstract
Expressionism
European
art
Abstract
had analysed as
he was
American
painting,
but,
it
in
terms
of
the
as well rather
trend
psychological
art
were
his
Heron
circle.
with
Surrealism.
In
fifties
Heron
wrote
and Nation
and later
formalist,
as he was influenced
himself
is
in
in
to
a more
advantageous
Expressionism,
because
in
question.
of
1958 and 1974,
painting.
Heron's
It
the
had paid
art
criticism
mainly
The overtone
of
formalist
position
Heron
for
areas
were
superior
a formalist of
line
Greenberg's
of
of to
is and he
Fry,
of
as a stylistic Heron
and pictorial
fellow
formulated,
and
criticism
Generation
Middle
explore
was eventually
by Heron
New Statescnm
colour
to
theory
that
other
avant
The weakness
he and his
as Europeans
overlaps
and
and
amount
Heron's
that
they
on Freud
much attention
Cubism. its
new
by Alloway
theory
was in
the
he explained
a considerable
Analytical
to
to
as championed
neither
painting
Surrealism
to
approach
but
the
Read also
contemporary
after
by following
sometime
based
Expressionism
14 He believed
explore.
analysis
Abstract
left
were
Europe,
contributed
by the
Expressionist
These
composition.
in
treated
or breakthrough
Abstract
painters
New York.
Heron
a painter.
development found
Arts
attitude
so far
from
Herbert
his
formalist
In
attention
regard
renewed
continuum'
Expressionism
1949.13
with
to
culture
had
in
relation
the
connection the
in
either
and Alloway
on Abstract
writing its
art/popular
paintings
similar
garde
example,
was neglected.
as the
pure
for
stake,
much
in
contributions,
"fine
article
written
Horizon
certain
The inportant practice,
in
not
time
Jung.
or the
yet
Expressionism
was at
connection
Expressionist
at
Abstract
about
and Sutton's
world
Expressionism
Abstract
writing. literature
by British Denys
between
connection
early
In
in
his
the
painters
were
beyond
Abstract
to
Americans
the
during
the
course
development
in
modern
but
it
is
not
as rigid
11
and
it
art
practitioner,
generated
to
problems
faced
by him
jeopardised
his
explanation
lacks
occasionally
regard
sometimes
Lawrence
Alloway
is
criticism
of
Abstract
under
the
influence
of
Rosenberg
the
United
States,
the
first
balanced
account
subjected
to
art,
his
subject.
primary
concern
he saw them
although
Heron's.
the
of
He would
few
of
his
total
Like
or
in
order
to
groups.
At
other
times
he may deliberately
young
British
to
provide
abstract
immediate
predecessors
surpass
their
Abstract
Expressionism,
along in
technology,
were
used
references
to
distinguish
abstract/landscape It
point
of
American
painting
against
the
superiority
and in
at
other
pictorial
art
The majority introduced original
it
to
American
of
- the
Middle
Generation
popular
culture,
their critics
between
writing
Alloway they
from
Abstract
who supported
home audience
by
and their
task
adopting was,
at
as
from
upheld
a
some aspects
of
the
the at
1940's
European
the
time.
Expressionism
terminology times,
1962
and
much of
Paris
and
dual-read
the
emphasis
would
came exactly
of
up and
and
and Heron
praised
conservatism
an attempt
artists.
1958
Generation
they
between
science
Middle both
of
artist
catch
by
that
authors
in
from
times
or
made connections
painting
relative
Abstract
artists
Hard-Edge
view.
of
could
Sometimes
nationalist
that
artists
that
British
from
young
the
was
contemporary
Expressionism,
was important
strong
School
his
much of
a more
offer criticism
British
American
with
paintings
constructivism.
Paris
the
on which
to
elements
have
mainly
he visited
After
perspective
and Abstract
a spring-board
1958.
about
particular
champion
artists
Expressionism
certain
Expressionism
who
Abstract
to
Alloway's
Heron,
exclude
This
critics
he was able
a different
with
artists.
output
Abstract
issues
with
of
English
and Hess before
from
reveal
the
1958,
as an
Expressionism.
of
in
Heron,
Expressionism
generation
approached
time
that
obvious
of Abstract
one
have
his
and
proportion
He seems to
Expressionism.
It
was
a larger
contributed
consistency.
reduced
from
the
to
the
12
dissemination the
Towards
of the theories
and ideas
developed
in the United
fifties
Clement
Greenberg
became increasingly
end of the
prominent
after
was that
the discussion
the
winning
of Abstract
became more and more formalist influential
figure
emphasis
on issues
Greenberg's
theory
of formal
of Alloway
and his
fellow
than
British
development
directly
involved
internationally supported
justify
with
British
the
sculptor British
artist.
In
of Greenberg's
theory.
Expressionism was in
was still
fact
see
subsequent
Greenberg his
became
support
and
became
an
who later return,
Caro's
deplored
by the majority
of British
a group
the
by lending
art
Caro,
it
critics
abstract
can
in the writings
alive
such theories.
Anthony
Abstract
As one
In fact,
Roger Coleman.
a further
Britain
evolution.
was largely
reduction
States
became a much more
in
led
and this
The result
in the United
Greenberg
formal
seemed to
the claims
of British
Rosenberg
acclaimed
Whilst
dominated.
critic
Rosenberg.
with
Expressionism
concerning
to
encouragement
battle
critical
States.
success
artists
who first
approved
of it.
The formal
properties
of Abstract
Expressionist
painting
prompted
their
praise
sometimes,
criticism.
The Middle
Generation
abstract
artists
they
were in their
mid-career
easily
Abstract
and
were
and,
met the Americans
working
in
while
that
a mode
could
Expressionism.
Their
favourable
response
an American
assumption
of the
recognition
of Abstract
The formal
characteristics
of
painting,
especially
the gestural
Abstract
size,
obvious
evidence
of
the
energy
Abstract
- were appealing.
recognise
the new American painting
practice
the techniques
from
the
early
Pollocks.
paintings
after
he saw the latter's
for
Expressionism
in
(as early
Expressionist
Expressionist and the
Alan Davie was the
materials
was vital
to the Americans
Europe.
sheer
adopt
painting
sense
first
British
as 1948-49)
of
its -
paint
as
artist
to
and to put into
of mobilising
a canvas surface
which he learned
Bryan
was influenced
by Mark Tobey's
at the
ICA in 1955. Heron
Wynter
exhibition
13
had
to
started
independent
pictorial
an appreciative in
Gallery
plane
Braque-like
on the
for
an American
in
Heron's
Subsequently
and strokes. from
Art
Modern
the
in
audience,
inserting
by
composition
of patches
report 1956
plane
pictorial
his
animate
painting
was syrrptomatic
Abstract
Expressionism
at Davie,
he wrote
States,
United
Arts
Tate Such
New York.
influence
the
of
a
a of
Tdbey and Sam Francis. The encounters caused
dramatic
although
they
they
took
did
style,
to
simply
imitate
the
Americans.
this
newly
obtained
of
mainly
respective
mature
Middle
Generation
painters,
Frost
development
in
Nevertheless, bolder, them
not
advantage
Terry
and
in
changes,
their
reached other
with
the
United
States
they
showed,
at
and larger
a subtle to
response
including
the
became the
leading
abstract
painters
of the gestural
led
to
a new kind
in the
fifties.
rather
than mere fine
contact
with
Independent
Its
the
Abstract
themselves
discussion
effective
or
later
In
the
meantime,
of
with
stayed
with
members
art, of
their
present
the
agenda. in
the
trend
of
the
American
Generation
artists'
including
those
the
sixties,
their on
who
immediate
were
As many of those
the Independent
Group at the ICA, they
The Independent
with
art
culture
in the
anywhere.
the
Group
Independent eyes to
a very
Group
and raised
had no equivalent
Group opened-their
of
Expressionists.
reasoning.
concern
awareness
Lanyon
basis.
mid-fifties,
in
a few
Peter
of
of
Middle
forum about contenporary broad
Scott,
William
the
in
were
sooner
general,
painters
affiliated
and
The influence
younger
artists
freedom
an awareness
Many
followers
fact,
was on an individual
Americans
and Wynter, of
paintings. In
one.
times,
Heron
same degree
but
time
particular
As a matter
styles.
had the
among others,
brighter was
personal
that
was an
many issues
post-war
new era
The young artists'
was beneficial.
wide
young
variety
The
of visual
sources.
14
American
contemporary
art
be accessed
could
end of the
decade.
The glossy
American
circulation
in
Britain
and were
readily
American
exhibitions
and even travelling
before.
Young British
artists
the
in the United
States.
Rothko
and Still
United
States
irresistible plain
the
paintings
in the
William
artists
found
couple
in
of years the
have
to
Abstract
many of those Expressionist
another.
to the Middle
Generation
made the move prior
In a few years they,
together
status
was verified
by the
well-known
post-war
avant-garde
(the
ICA 1959)
and the
Situation
exhibitions
1960,
Marlborough
New London
fellow
hand,
radical
marginalised
of
art
in
in the early
Britain
that
those
of the
as avant
who still
Galleries remained
who had gained
in Royal College
students
Between 1955-56
the place
constructivists
Green,
such as William
painters
had taken
and the
other
but
to anyone
by Robyn Denny, Ralph Rumney, Richard
painters
On the
visual
urbanising
fifties
of the
their
the
with
abstract
1962).
an
presented
more to Pop art,
Galleries
in the
Kelly
devoted
Place
of Newman,
paintings
one after
juniors,
his
and John Hoyland among others.
like
than
developments
a continuously
gestural
who by age belongs
He was soon followed
else.
further
matched
to Hard-Edge painting,
and influenced
who worked with
were more
was much easier
of Ellsworth
seemed
perfectly
last
Turnbull,
field
their
movement. Even more significantly,
who once followed
now turned
painting
1960
and
language
British
So that artists
young
and the Hard-Edge
visual
environment London.
colour
new international
simple,
for
watched carefully
1958
There
available.
The celebrated
between
increased
magazines
to America
towards
more widely
of Art
with
Smith artists
Middle
Generation
gardists.
Their
1961,
new
activities (The RBA Arts
Council
gestural
or action
most publicity
among his
in 1956 and 1957, became
sixties.
and 1960 there accompanied
were many changes in the practice with
the
growing-up
of the
young
15
generation. American
art
perhaps
that,
unlike
all
These changes should
perhaps
on an international
scale.
in the mainstream
no intention
basically It
world.
for
Britain
to tie
themselves
with
interesting
Paris
to
New York
is
or its
art
in Britain
than France.
other
from Paris
The
to New
seen in Britain
best
perhaps
more importantly,
and,
had
development
prominence
transition
party
inspiration.
for to
produced
during
art
artists
and the
Picasso
were
large
highly
but
their
predecessors,
British
painters
Modern
Art
for
is
London
American
critics'
already
heard.
series
of
support
from
came to
London
When the
the
was
eagerly
looked
war
modern
Giacometti
showcases
were
much less
grand
intruded
The Americans
to
view
American
contemporary
sometimes
arrogant,
excessive
such
exhibition
claims
some Americans
lobby
Abstract
Expressionist
exhibition,
Heron
Heron
for
in
his
the
review
British
worked
and
School, introduced
than
Tate
the
support.
was over
by
also
critical
16 AS soon
in
war
those
of
admiration
of
Before
the
1956,
not
in
paintings
we know that
paintings
had decided
the
least
At
end.
were
briskly.
helped
certainly
exhibitions, receiving
at
artists
Paris
commanded the
still
eyes
as Matisse
the
of
their
at
such
and others
were
some time
masters
States
American
to
world.
The new members
While
the
art
United
chance
British
Parisian
successful.
who for
the
decades
For
of
their
turned
artists
exhibitions
and critics.
from
many had the
the
de Sta6l,
Dubuffet, British,
see how British
to
attracted
French
the
of cultural
art
artists, them,
preceding
a major
is
change
garde
Parisian
of
and New York. 115
is
including
for
avant
movement in a country
of the
It
habitually
to
artists
was a third
"Between Paris
from
British
an art
The occurrence
The most important
modern
shows a transition
situation York.
with
the upsurge
with
new generation
in modern history
was rare
to be associated
the
sixties,
be related
while
some
acclaim
were of
hard
secure
Clement
to
Greenberg
as he had access
1956
American
that
from
the
success
modern
to art
now on he and his
16
would
colleagues
17 The situation Paris.
but regarded
same way as the
the
exactly
in Paris.
that
had been about seems that
It
French art.
among others,
large
American
like
in New York.
in
attitude
to
younger generation
artists'
enthusiasm direct
by their
experience
of
American
a large
proportion
interested
in
cities; thought
oriental
of their
as a result a certain
study
influence
gained
Gottlieb
and Motherwell. causing
of Place
The younger generation or presenting
and Situation,
painting
The most benefit
was by
as exhibited
not only mastered
artists
as shown on the
controversies,
but also
became
of the Pacific
that
art.
of oriental
art
about the
them
Expressionist
of Abstract
at
or indirect
of
(especially
and art
art
and the
art
from the American brand of professionalism
perhaps
occasions
and Yves
changes
largely
of
avant
profound
For exanple,
tactic
Parisian
and American
London was inspired
the
than
Expressionism
also
bears
rather
Geogie Mathieu
in
which
garde
Abstract
caused
region),
in avant
with
experiences
life
urban
long periods
art
of developmnts
came as a confirmation
Their
profession.
for
of some influential
fifties,
regarded
predecessors
of the conversation
the presence
in
advantage,
or even study
contemporary
in London in the late
garde artists Klien
to visit
In London the hot topics
circles
artist
eyes on New York
their
of their
generations
They were anxious
in New York.
kept
only
of New York as a distinct
experience
personal
in the minds of the young
than Paris
They not
artists.
garde
avant
have watched
would
1956 and 1960 so that
between
changed so rapidly
New York become much more important British
as they
New York as eagerly
watch
strived
to retain
the overall
of the promotion
of their
art.
The relationship
between
post-war
British
abstract
painting
Abstract
Expressionism,
and its
successor
in the
sixties,
are essential
topics
of any discussion
control
been dealt
with
about British
in a casual
art
in the period,
manner in most cases.
It
although
was not until
and
it
has the
17
that
early
sixties
"the
American
invasion
'British
article
American
a few year
London
influence
of Abstract
New York,
also
published
the
few articles
in
London American
did
not
Heron
mean anything
of
term
produced
the
alleged
American
the
Middle
most
Heron's
vow of
because
he
American
extremely
in
exhibitions
Lynton's
his and -
personal
special
reference
to
the
who later
migrated
to
American
presence
in
the
in America,
for
presumably
an
imperialism
in
the
way that
In
fact
Heron
the
one
who had
defence
of
his
defence
of
(the
out
From
'The
1974 Heron connection
imperialism trouble,
unpopular.
both Heron
in
critical
or
writing.
1958 came to
an end
London'
in
1966
to
the
"British
Influence
on New York'
in
defended
himself
of
Expressionism
waves
the
adopted
sixties and
some degree
was to criticism
of
the
from
Europe
of
accusation
of
St Ives
and other
Heron's
late
domestically
inevitably
bothered
certain
critics. the
never
mainly
of
Abstract
with
the
chauvinism
of
and British
coincidence
the
protest
vigorously
artists,
his
since
writing
Ascendancy
series
with
some American
British
he
against
generation
1966 when he resumed
critics.
was
generation
younger
to
was in
American
cultural
an obligation
cultural
of
Bowness,
title
felt
American
on
the
critical
was in
materials
in
of
Americans
the
invasion'
time.
in
started
in
America
'American
word
Heron's
The Qiardian
by
the
artists
keeping
whose
Britain.
of Art
of
one
19 Alan
in
Bussell,
for
substantial
and well-known
abused
John
American
controversies
painters
with
he wrote
influences.
do so)
to
scene
observation
that
at
Generation
needed
art
his
used
the
to
complement
Lynton's
1963,
and broadcast
record
Expressionism.
Bowness
used
of
of
20
audience. While
influence'
Expressionism)
perfect
process
18 Norbert
of published
was a personal
-a
the
of
experience
Abstract
the
response.,
British
a review
later
and Europe
Britain
the
document
to
started
and American
Painting
(mainly
art
critics and
was basically
earliest,
essay
British
-
at
a time
internationally,
some political
when
and was terms
in his
18
but
vocabulary
he made his
argument
by
assertion
in Heron's
articles
is
famous New York painters,
rather
than
the
Cornwall,
were
the
extraodinary
given
that
nonetheless
The most extraordinary
analysis. as the
title
British
the
suggested, in
painters
artist's
a remote
followers
who had been influenced.
Abstract
Expressionism
long been perceived
that
that
Heron British
from American critics
to them.
in
argument
from the Americans.
By contrast
the
differences
position
held
by the
painting
was its
but as visual
Alloway
and his
Middle
Generation
many British his
circles
in his
essay
effort
to differentiate
the
analysis
former
inclined
symmetry;
landscape
with
to
indicates
otherwise
characteristics
of British
landscape not -
as the object
in opposition
was perceived
the
younger
generation
in the
fifties.
It
the artist's
visual
asymmetry
in composition
the former
normally
had tonal
colours
while while
held
by
was bound by
also
went to
For example,
properties.
to
from the
21 Much of the
from the Americans
formal
by
by Brandon Taylor
of Heron himself.
artists
applied
strongly
expression
illustrated
was perhaps best
respective
A view
to the
as an urban
to distinguish late
defensive
the
was also
British
their
tended
versa,
on Heron and the writings
of
in
inspiration, that
between
have been established
vice
was that
environment.
the
from
differentiate
to
of comparison
critics
also
British
fundamentally
same thought,
artists
critics
visual
One of
and spiritual
the
art
that
painting
Actually
experience.
fact
British.
Expressionist
Abstract
American
-a
association
Some patterns
in the period
paintings
overlook
their
so
seemed
articles
successive
made references
and British
of painting
while
continuously
attempted
that,
of post-war
art
in those
argument
differs
discussions.
these
and authentic
whose aesthetics
and others
artists
American
Heron's
formal
had and have for
Abstraction
Fuller,
such as Peter of Heron's,
still
as the most adventurous
never to have any response critics
is
This
and Post Painterly
is understandable
It
era.
in
colony
lavish
the
latter
prefered
the latter
did not;
the
19
former
the
doing
avoided used
another
so,
etc.
set
of
coimnunication,
younger
avant
Middle
Generation
garde
from
their
were
all
it
unanswered, functioned
as such
seems,
and
anbiguity,
illusion
and
the
new abstract
paintings
by
American
prototypes,
and from
the
of individual
What was left
impact
from Abstract
Expressionism
artists'
progress.
influence?
compelling
experience
It
to repeat.
Abstract
rather
than
is,
in technical
did not allow
of this
a study
further
of its
merits
receivers
words in the
Expressionism
To the
that
Expressionism
Or in other
The technical
terms.
significance.
is the kind painting
refinement.
Abstract
its
members did not explain
especially
were
artists.
in conceptual
was considered
and they
relevant
how the
of that
nature
was initially
is
individual
or affected
what was the
further
went
painters.
when used in the studies
appropriate
latter
the
while
still
colleagues
differentiate
to
quality
as perceptual
such
artists
Comparisons
it
and his
Alloway
concepts
spatial
fifties,
a hand-painted
purposely
retained
art,
of pictorial
terms,
too easy
evolution,
as it
was an end itself. It
seems appropriate
to say that
Abstract
provided
the
impetus
a few major
painters
to
much needed break
with
C6zanne and Matisse generation
artists
Expressionism
taste
by Fry and Bell.
As far
itself,
they
joined
the
stream.
simultaneous
with
that
of
own destinations.
of Britain
from
as the younger
simply
they
found their
setting
derived
Whilst
Abstract
The movement was
and hence the movement became
own. It
taken
was almost
to the cultural
adopted their
as promoted
Generation
Middle
pictorial
predominant
were concerned
development
their
the
for
in general
Expressionism
seems,
Abstract
in many cases, Expressionism
described
in his
importance
in the past
essay
that for
British their
on de Kooning (that
Abstract
that,
artists
and critics
Rosenberg
own convenience. the
Expressionism
works is
of
had
art
such art
of great is
still
20
in
doubt)
were
treated
usually
looked
in
at
problems
Britain
of the time.
largely
in the
artists
at that
the
text
following,
information
main
points
provide
American
of
and British
of abstract
are
are instrumental
Chapter
of Abstract
Expressionism
The remaining
is
devoted
supporters all
to
- they
Expressionism;
Expressionism
in Britain discuss
who formed
sixties;
Chapter
Chapter
in this
discussion.
of
the presentation
British
artists
developments:
(although
4
earliest
reservation
the
influence
and
Chapter
with
in raising
sixties.
status
of
Abstraction
on a group of young British
British
major
of the subject
the
6 reviews literature.
between the
some of whom were the
role
of
are intended
and early
of
later
surveys
5 discusses
groug
and its
fifties
painting
a major
Expressionism subjects
and its
in
highlight
to
to record
responses
an important
and Post-Painterly
artists
the
Expressionist played
the
fifties
comparisons
order
task
in the
Generation,
Middle
of Abstract
the time)
Abstract
the
made in
simple
Expressionism
to Abstract
critics
the
they
to the understanding
3 has a rather
chapters
provide
rather,
movements
the thesis.
2 will
These are not comprehensive
Where necessary
that
was
to
before
art
reference.
differences
the
a solution
1 and
the complex movements over such a long period; to
for
Chapter
about the developments
and the USArespectively.
Britain
Expressionism
Abstract
same way,
from
time.
of British
In
isolated
artefacts
context
and political
cultural
as pure
of
creative
personalities
critics'
reception
Patrick
of Abstract
of of
the
Abstract
Heron and Lawrence Alloway
are
21
1
"Editorial',
2
After
Abdern Painters,
a brief from
Gaulle
period
1944-46,
a strong
of
the
Sunuer 1989.
N0.10,
executive
provisional
resurgent
parties
power
that
a new constitution
wrote
features many of the unstable reproduced of the prewar regime. 3 influence direct Other means used by the American used include and
manipulation
of
French
public
opinion.
lay
in
realm
of
influence
American
for
and passes France
the
in
Americanisation becoming
could
not
avoid
trappings
of
the
consumer
directly
the
shaping
society.
of
the
French American
the
American
businesses
in
France.
the
Coca-colonisation
were
especially
export
of
attempts
successful
American
assistance
to
for
emulation,
steer
French
enterprise.
But
structured
framework
4
in
As quoted
French the
Wall,
Art
in
New York,
Paris
1990,
p. 33.
I-1IT Press, 6
John-Franklin
by the
export
of
film,
the
investments
by
the
media
of French Of greater
their
1991.
1945-1964,
'Abstract
chaud
University
Press,
Modernism:
Art
Guilbaut,
The =
in
New York, p.
9
The ICA Memo, 1956,
Tate
10
Herbert
Art
in
Read,
Britain
"A Nest 1930-1940
the
more
the
making
in
the
Modernism: Guilbaut,
in
Paris
the
and Mntreal
idea
of
of
modern
The
1950s,
l
1945-1964,
The
art,
1983. 'Post
Press,
in
Serge
ed.
Paris
New York,
stole
Guilbaut,
free
games, ' Reconstructing
How New York
Serge
of
efforts
Press,
1990.
See
Washington
own model
University
The MIT Press,
8
its
the
as one
model
modernizers.
and
and Montreal
Chicago
technical
States
Serge Guilbaut, ed., 7 Serge Guilbaut, of
through
The United
war painting
in
were
American
own
drinks
soft
Plan.
M.,
Art
the
toward
efforts
in
importance
productivity of
of
tastes
the
adopted
cultivation
by French
Cambridge
Abdernism:
the
and the
emergence
Monnet
Koenig,
Reconstructing
influence
pursued
Irwin
France 1945-1954, postwar 5 'Post Serge Guilbaut,
to
neither
modernization
of
attempt
imitation
for
the
did
increase
and the
it
Americans
significant. to
methods
modernisation. as
military,
But
or
programmes,
suitable tried
at
instead,
passed
what
America
mentality
of
Much of
of
like
more
presence
the
is,
upon
manifestation
mass culture.
France
exemplary
nor
A final
de
under
of
war Paris
painting and
games,
Montreal
'
Reconstructing
1945-1964,
ed.
Serge
32. Gallery
Archive.
Gentle
Artists,
Centred
around
' catalogue
to
Axis,
Circle,
the
exhibition Unit
One,
22
Marlborough
Fine Art,
September 1962. 11 Rodrigo Moynihan,
1965, originally
March-April
'A Nonconformist,
William
in Apollo,
published
Goldstream. interviewed
by
Lausanne, Spring 1965. Rodrigo Moynihan, I Art and Literature, 12 Lawrence Alloway, Nine Abstract Artists, 1954. Tiranti, 13 Denys Sutton, 14 Middle
"The Challenge
Generation
of American Art, ' Horizon,
as a term was first
used by Heron for
Oct.
1949.
an exhibition
Roger Hilton, and Bryan Wynter at the Waddinton of work by himself, in May 1959. The term was used loosely in the thesis to include Galleries similar age and working mode. a larger number of paintef/of 1-5 Margaret Garlake, "Between Paris and New York: critical constructions "' in Malcolm Gee, ed., Since 1900, Art Criticism of '"Englishness, Manchester 16 Patrick
1990.
University
Press,
Heron,
'The British
influence
"The Americans
in the Tate Gallery,
10, Oct. 1974. 17 Patrick Heron,
18 Alan Bowness used the phrase Studio Inte-mational, 19 Norbert Lynton,
July "British
on New York I, ' The Guardian,
as the title
for
' Arts,
March 1956.
article
appeared in
influence,
' Cambridge
his
1967. painting
Q?Inion, No. 37,1963. 20 John Russell, 'London/NYC:
the
and American two-way
traffic,
' Art
in
America,
1965. April 21 At one point
is
the visual
in
Heron presumed that narrow gap in Newman's painting residue of an image of the sky seen through the skyscrapers
Madison Avenue where Newman then lived.
23
Chapter 1 OF ABSTRACTION
THE ORIGINS
bulk
The Expressionism's
of
abstract
developed
critics
who endeavoured
before
art
practice
in
of
the
modern
early
not
Europe
elaborated
by
subsequent
OF
at
international
an abstract
respected.
mainly
Post-Impressionism, in
and Barbara
Cr6ation,
but
Mondrian,
Naum Gabo,
also
in
expressed the
other
hand,
away
from
young
artists
the
abstraction
World
Not
only
as Nicholson, the
the
in
Circle
young
London mid
fifties.
fifties. in
an
its
explanation.
in
the
It
St
the
was only
in
the
and
at
war,
including the
St.
the
On the to
keep
educated
some
Ives
a strong
also
war,
Pasmore,
London.
they
were
end of
Ben
Abstraction
by Victor in
1937,
was
a strong
After
force
of
Objective
enjoyed
a brief
fifties
that
movement
the
and was
with
Europeans
London.
artists
at
The second
twenties
constructivists
1933
much
practitioners,
inherited
during
theory on
Paris-based
famous
of
Ives
Such
and 1937 when Circle
The short-lived
between
late
in
art
influence
had
and Gabo settled
London
abstract
two prominent of
England
and Kandinsky,
was a movement
were
British
there.
in
Abstraction,
its
presence
in
the
It
members
bombardment
of
and
started
were
Hepworth
These
theory.
and Moholy-Nagy
the
of
art
art
was the
articles
centre
formalist
War II.
Hepworth,
Gropius
the
One was founded,
of
there
of
Bell
to
Cubism
Britain
Clive
art
promote
The introduction
was still
abstract
brink
the
Nicholson
in
to
when Unit
flavour.
who was in
art,
abstract
1934,
and
British
in
between
and
modernise
development
hailed
practice artists
a prominant
in
the
by British
and
development
of
Abstract
left
Fry
of
before
The legacy
an equivalent but
fifties,
the
was a continuation
Roger
phase
published,
to
art,
in
Continental
revival
THE INFLUENCE
war.
the
Britain,
result
in
art
intrusion,
sudden
theories
ideas
BEFORE
USA
POSTWAR
did
IN BRITAIN
in
a
of abstract
new generation
artists,
exhibition
and the two Situation
of an Arts
Council
broke
touring
conceptionally
The significant in
developments
French
Impressionist
effort
French
St.
Ives
painters
and
to
introduce
into
Britain
the
last
painting
for
artists
the
Impressionist
exhibitions,
Impressionism
in
as he was the
introduce
the
founder
long,
exhibitions
of
In the first
like
which
two famous Post
audience.
used his
in England,
also,
introductary
discussion
of the
such as that
which was respected
led
to
debates significant
subject
aroused
Magazine,
by including
of the
by the
exhibitions
of
many formalist
two exhibitions. critical
ideas
to
they
in his Sargent,
of
It
accompanying
about
perceptions
second exhibition
and Fry's
and their
exhibitions
a crystallisation
C6zanne, from whose painting focused
editorial
1 and secure.
The two Post-Impressionist debates
among
Fry smoothed the way for
acceptance
art,
sheer
in which
terms
Post-Impressionism's articles
the
interest
of Burlington and the
painters
and Post-
provided
in a lasting
and co-editor
influential
very
decade
The International
was Roger Fry's
Fry deliberately
Post-Impressionist
the
of
and the Fauves were featured
and resulted
and academicians.
to its
decade
Manet and the Post-Impressionists
inspection
for
were presented
It
latest
the
the
organisations
Club.
Art
authority,
the
British
were still
in London galleries.
1910 and 1912 respectively,
critics
critical
a
painters
Before
the British.
and artist
and New English
number of works
landscape
Post-Impressionism
century
in galleries
occasionally
in
started
were held
painting
of the twentieth
artists,
movements.
when the Barbizon
century
nineteenth
Society
They attained
previous
the
over
movement that
in the sixties.
constructivists
favoured
the
in the art
involved
Place
one was in the form
(a third
exhibitions
exhibition),
with
position
superior
associated
important
the
with
the
of art
new art. comes, was
and drew most attention
in
the
two
was mainly writings,
through
supported
by Clive
25
Bell,
the
Minch,
Mtisse,
revolutionary
British
to
Braque, artists
formalist
Picasso
and
paintings
was
indebted
to
the
aesthetic
and
on C6zanne he published
in
Burlington
in
the
his
elements.
theory
in his
in art
element
laws
formulating
his
the
German
they
Art:
English
deal
from
Maurice
in
form
at
its
barest,
Much of the
theoretical
ground
for
the
most abstract
in England was prepared
by a preceeding
Arts
Movement.
the
for
the
critics
and Fry
fused
his
formalism
4 Spiritual
and purity. with
with
concepts
interpretation
art
language
to understand
and audience
movement -
and principle
Fry's
exhibitions
such as limitation,
bareness
early
in
fitted
of Post- Impressionism
the way in which Post-Impressionism's
of the
acceptance
Post-Impressionism
necessary
away at the
more and more firmly
to establish
provided
exhibition
are cutting
expressive
It
1910.2
Post-Impressionist
of
and Crafts
critic
Modern
about the first
article
'more and more regardlessly
representative
0
whose Fry
In
Post-Impressionism
a good
located
fundamental
the
of
took
1908.
commitment to form as he stated
merely
system
also
in
his
by C6zanne.
of
and
elaborated
Fry
meantime
Gauguin,
became familiar
Kandinsky,
History
chiefly
that
Van Gogh,
who discussed
critics
positively
whose article Fry
few
the
of
was published
in Nation
the
the
extensively
Denis
In
public. from
one
Seurat,
and eventually
mainly
Nleier-Graefe,
edition
C6zanne,
of
theory Fry
theory
works
saw the new
supporters
painting. It
was in the
catalogue
Clive
now,
the
help
This
was a shift
exact
nature
of
transmitted.
of
Bell
for
the
second exhibition
that
focused
the
discussion
on form
itself.
from
the
emotion
to
of
concentration
that
emotion
and the
means by which
of
art
by the
Post-Inpressionists
"place
or tim,
The work
every
day life
and of
any
or point
of view.
15 Their
concerns
here
with
it
associated
of
the
outside
world
solely
which
expression
or
were with
of it
with
was realised
the and
was independent
a particular form
and with
Fry,
itself
canvas,
civilisation rather the
than
product,
26
than
rather
with
the
artist
the
use
of
and Bell
used
a similar
'
The validity
introduction design' 'aesthetic Fry
emotion. them
used
to
like
concepts
set
of
plastic
artists, devices
comTmicator
forms
as the
This
theory
laid
much errphasis
form
paintings
by
the
Albert
the
Kandinsky
which
were
shown
in
1913,
paintings.
7 Duncan
papier-coll6
in
1912
They
to
experiment
started by
them
produced
in
relation
paintings
a more
material-based
Kinetic
Collage
sensuous
painting through
like
a roll
ultimately
in
with
purely
abstract
shapes
by
fact
to
any
Robert to
approach
by
pure
1914
by
aperture
whilst
film
between
the
exploring
of
passing
two
abstraction
when
produced
by
each
artist.
by held
the
artists responsible
he
was for
associated much
of
interesting
convincingly
the
with. critical
Abstract
or
a camera
similar
never
are
of
It
spools
in
was
Theirs
unwound
were
theory
the
being
two
Fry's
informed
not
slowly
other
works
which
Scroll
was
neither
of
were
be
were
a handful
they
to
paintings
only
that
supposed
his
was
Abstract
was
stopped
8 The
1913.
a
Grant
them.
in
was
music.
by
use
example,
of
encouraged
to
for
acconpaniment abstract
started
The Grant,
it
a rectangular
abstract
Yjalevich.
forms.
abstract
at
Group
some
and
abstraction.
Sound
with
corrposed
Delaunay
Salon
Omega Workshops.
the
theory
metaphysical
Kandinsky,
Painting
the
abstract
Bloomsbury
himself
together
for
role by
to
worked
as
6
Artists in
Fry
or
and C6zanne
independent
Allied
led
distinguished
were
the
and
form'
provided
painters
Bell
'plastic
whom he regarded
they
while
by
abstract
Vanessa
or
Picasso
inspiration at
catalogue
was shown when
com-nunication.
a few
that
Grant,
paintings
viewed
encouraged
experimentation
between
on a possible
with
the
'significant
new concepts
for
together
Hall
like
and Matisse
it,
and
bold
towards
these
in
started expression'
words
distinctions
using
abstract
Fry
'plastic
of
the
establish
whom he saw as primarily
it.
who produced
Although language
found
friends
nor
situations
and
there
by this
he
the
his
to
supported
to
his
own works
nor
was
true,
was
applied
to
Fry the
post-
ZI
C&anne
generations.
Even
in
Fry's
as they
seemed
to
be compelled
position
was challenged
compromise Fry's
monopolising his
softened
by using
stance
had an alternative
concept
Jacob
Vorticists
- the
Etchells
art
(Vorticism)
bareness,
'
by the
and
Lewis,
was
he claimed
for
also
'a
things.
1 10 Bomberg,
the
one
implication
of
the
Bomberg
stated
in
Gallery
that
his
'reject
(s)
everything
was not
able
to
make
constant
use
Fry
the
forty
by many major
next
formalist
art
criticism
Pure
not
formulate Fry's
theory
he
he had
though
his
abstract
with
all
or part
example,
it
informed
in
was,
For
art.
large
of
Patrick
the
The American dominated
do with
Fry's
the
measure, forties
hands
had even more to
Form. 111 Because
in
in
who had
and he
was followed
revived
critic
Chenil
at
the
rules
the
formalist
was based.
for
the
end of
and critic.
symbolic
Form'
language,
the
artist
Pure
major
independence,
linguistic
Towards
Generation
any
man show of
approach.
was
sixties,
to
which
criticism
Vorticist
and
and Vorticism.
years.
dealing
critics
Read's
Futurism helped
general,
one
Post-Impressionist
of
the
imagery
is
that
painting
any corresponding
owed more to
come in
Fry's
in
all
Vorticist
'construction
was the
objective
in
than
first
striving nature
experiment
the
his
with
Frederick
of
participated
associated
on which to
was
and confusion
who
formal
catalogue
develop
In
Herbert
the
to
standpoint
to
'machinery'
the
a desire
natural
for
championing
by
messiness
more
was
characterised
the
was concerned
and
'the
and away from
manifesto,
continental,
believed
structure
loosely
the
Hulme
Vorticism
only
with
While
towards
but
Fry. 9 Hulme,
Bomberg,
and
activities
latter
David
austerity
Vorticist
When
Hulme the
critic
from
make a
terminology.
associated
Futurists.
of
his
use
aesthetics
had to
opponents
derived
Wyndham
branch
English
new
significant
on
Epstein,
to
terminology
of modernism
ideas
German
particularly,
the
his
own time
most
formalist
critical
Clement of
the
of
formalist
Fry's
Heron,
critic
abstraction
the
Middle
Greenberg, fifties
and
the the
theory.
28
The second more
fruitful
Seven
and
phase
one which Society
Five
Second World
War.
during
this
period.
relevant
to
was never
organisation
The
in
and
reached
a climax
just
before
the
first
time
that
were
One was that
there
landscape.
1924
had
was firmly
in
art it
in
the
sense
fifties.
the
that
one
a British
relationship
with
Surrealism.
comfort
because
Surrealism
was accepted
time
association
with
literature
automatism,
on the
with
mingled
provided other
British
There
was a sharp
contrast
between
the
attitutes
towards
Surrealist
automaticism.
United
States
where
Surrealist
automatism
was a possitive
1924,
the
members.
After
Paris
society There
and
Britain
and the
stimulus
to
were
Germany
Society
Ben Nicholson
was introduced
by
Ivon
in
its
abstract
fell
gradually
a lot
of
in
group
the
Helion,
discussions the
-
Jean
Alberto
Giacometti
were
towards
abstraction
when Ben Nicholson
1934 a new name for exhibition
consisted
entirely
exhibition
in
had been
Seven and Five
Mondrian,
and its
in
all
Expressionists.
The members of existence.
long
serious
and theorists.
its
one
attracted
artists
Abstract
On the
never
among British
major
for
affection
breeding-ground.
interest
the
the
painting's
a ready
hand,
from
may get
with
hand
Surrealist
the
characteristics
art
always
was its
The other
for
established
distinct
two
abstract
Rather,
was a
artists'
It
Fry.
Britain
a loose
art
plastic
in
art
with
Abstract
a pure
abstract
of
started
understanding
of
writings
development
of
the a year of
favour about works
Hans Arp,
Sophie
discussed
and analysed.
group, later,
non-figurative
last
contemporary by
artists
Taeuber,
ever
Group,
in
as Piet and
was baised in
1926.
In
was proposed
one before
the
society
It
was
the
works.
artist
Calder
The society
Abstract
in
painting
Alexander
chairman
since
Hitchens
such
its
became
Seven &, Five the
of
changing
first
stopped, such
Britain.
29
Among were
particularly
Both
developed
the
their
was
published
in
1922. 12
Design.
painting
by
Hitchens
formal
later,
An
Essay
in
Plane
to
Another.
Hitchens in
continued
ever
after,
Bankshead
near
Brampton
landscape
paintings
quality.
Hitchens'
harmonies
and
acheived
in
his
unique
in
sensitivity
almost
the
some
aspects
Patrick
were
all
aware
of
Nicholson
by the early
achieved was
than
more distort
and
what
he
he
group
-
the
But
he
had
shapes. because
Hitchens'
although
he
reduced
the
he
found great
with painting
forms
and
landscape Even
Peter
he
design
landscape
fifties.
which
painterly of
and
and
One
of
declared,
form
of
a
colour.
and
subtitle
produced
for
Hilton
the
at
feeling
Roger
was
Nicholsons
compress
the
example,
Relation
problems
colours
in
Vision
characteristic
still
of
Fry's
was
the
with
of
treatise
it
painting,
and
paintings Heron,
of
stayed
a
His
was to
colour anticipated
a
Lanyon
glance will
at
some
tell
they
period
but
Hitchens. was
under
the
influence
1920s he moved much closer
In Nicholson's
forms
he
abstract
by
paintings
he
relationship
essentials. of
when
future
which
lyrical
extraordinarily
1925
interest
to
mind
his
Hitchens
paintings
of
found
Dynamic
Cumberland.
main
method
the
in
rhythmical his
and
by
after
for
1922,
indicated
landscape.
his
Barn
as
or
into
ideas
experiment Form
with these
Curved
form
of
of
painting
Essential
call
imTediately
some
fifties.
the
abstract
acquaintance
introduced
important
in
art
the
C6zanne
subsequent
soon
about
all
gave
also
to
Nicholson
and
incorporate
to
Since
Hitchens
abstract
response
Bell's
had
He
first
His
painting. a
influenced
of
methods
sensuous
with
Five,
and
discussions
to
respective
form
Hitchens
Seven
the
of
relevant
semi-abstract
and
members
first
Abstract
Painting
1924,
according
to principles
a freshness
and clarity
completely
of
Lewis
to the
non-figurative
for
ideas
a brief
of Fry than composition,
Lewis. First
forms were organised
by him into
derived
Cubism yet he invested
from synthetic
of colour.
Nicholson
had synthesised
flat
'planes' in
two aspects
30
of
the
Cubist
previous
Braque's
paintings
of
interpenetrate
in
space
after
1913,
where
clear
divisions
functioned
that
the
areas
produces
abstract
works.
by the
world.
Imitation
than
what
he had read
coirplete
abstraction.
of
those
of
his
Paris
equivalent
to
that
to
the
his
a natural
clarity
which
example,
the
snow
Nicholson
further
landscape
when he was at
was associated
particular
places
in
and
Ticino
explored
this St.
an intuitive
and
Paris,
or
Lewis,
painting
to
escape
from
led
him
and
the
different
from
a feeling
although
his
paintings
were.
Nicholson's
use
preference
for,
quality
of
light
moments;
for
particular cottages
relation
rather
evoke
with
white-washed
interactive
Ives
at
in the
rows
in
atmosphere,
an extreme in
caused
rural
came from
Britain
it
that
reliefs
in
paintings
the
his
over
future
abstract
relief
Hitchens'
his
of
were
than
or
movement
Fry
elements
fields
abstract
works
landscape
The contrast
in
colleagues
first
lines
and fine
painter
England,
in
started,
colour
What made his
relief.
suggest
explored
abstract
his
to
used
of
by either
theories
produced
from
was
in
he saw from
works
thin
surface
exhibition
kind
are
Picasso's
independence.
of
rough
in
very
1926 and his
colleagues
more remote
even white
errploy
a degree
planes
Nicholson
international
white
of
colour
Paris-based
what
atmosphere
and
1924,
of the
from
first
year
of,
in
Nicholson
second
pursuit
and another.
and the
The first
same year.
the
"level'
with
lines
Cr6ation
1933
of
as a major
art
of
one
flat
areas
rose
the
appeared
forms
Nicholson
in
In
hand,
and this
Abstraction
to
other
results
the
to
and on the
beautiful
when he was absorbed
appear
and
and Pears
thin
very
of
forms
descriptively
between
quality
where
hard-edged
Goblet
"transparent'
1911-12,
between
like
paintings
one hand the
on the
art:
between
Germany's
in
St
and
Ives.
painting
and
bombardment
of
London.
31
before
Even
was involved
Nicholson It
one.
Seven
the
initiated
was
founding by
together
artists
Nicholson,
(sculptors),
his
to
Edward
and Colin
Lucas
(architects).
and more accessible
Gallery
and Dali
had his
exhibition
be ignorant
was the of
evocative
of
Nash,
Britain,
had conceded
between
Surrealism
derived
the
and abstraction
that
his
field.
had
works
active
future
for
his
Lefevre
of
attempt
to
in
London.
British
the
Surrealism
and incidence
was in had
soon
a union
done
his
'objects, before,
paintings
some
was convinced in
his
' which
he
and abstraction
by transplanting
in
Surrealisrn
of art
and
political in
them
himself
while
artists
excessive
advocates
Surrealism
constructive
and
an
contemporary
a short
Gallery)
English,
unpredictability
of
Mayer
in
13 Nash
The union
was achieved in
briefly
used
most
abstraction.
with
Surrealist
the
the
one of that
from
at
the
neglected
As the
and Ernst
What interested
and others.
experiments was not
have
(Mir6
Edward
Burra,
at
appeared
to
or
Breton power
imagery.
its
published
were vocabulary
of Andr6
overtones
one-man
Surrealism
to
seemed
Hepworth
Bigge,
became more
new drew
Barbara
John
Coates
the
successfully
John Armstrong,
work
Surrealist
and
Unit
became to
response
Moore,
Surrealist
synthesise
in
Henry
Wells
the
group
as
(painters),
about
activities,
Surrealism
when
Nash,
Wadsworth
texts
artist
friends
artist
dissimilar
as
1933
phenomenon.
idea
the
proposed
in
Nash
its
ceased
a more ambitious
Paul
an international
increasingly trend,
in
Society
and Five
in
landscape
not
open
setting. The
major
abstract
compromise
and believed
Nicholson,
for
While the artistic
example,
that
to
Surrealism,
was in
fact
competition
had waited
they
for
were,
there
Nash,
unlike
was room for
only
of these saw it
between
abstract
as an opposition them.
recognition,
For
a long
and they
outset.
had decided
artists
and rival time did
to
one modernism.
even at its
wanted to squash Surrealism
persuasion
attitude
artists
artists
the
not'want
their
- there abstract a new
32
representational
to
the
major
Hepworth,
Barbara
in,
strictly
two
and guarded
come into
to
art
in
artists
abstract
territory
their
carefully,
dominance.
Nicholson
and
the
thirties,
kept
in
reaction
to
the
Surrealism.
of
rise
approach
Surrealists
British
from the fact
Apart
abstractionists.
lost
have
to
seemed
was a lack
there
that
battle
the
the
with
of convincing
surrealist
works
by them,
it
had also
something
predominant
critic
of the time,
Herbert
Read. When Read cam to resettle
in London after
his
two year
close
to most of the members of Unit
Moore.
On his
functioned in
most of the time
different
One, by a generous
managed to
ways,
'rapidly
a close
relationship
position
as the
defender
Hampstead
to
his
England.
' 14 Indeed
Read
proselytiser
for
his
artists
at Haripstead
Irrpressionism
twenty
years
or more earlier.
The formalist
theory
of Roger Fry,
denied
Read,
like
T.
E.
Hulme
whose
Germany
Northern
was
truly
a partisan
of
inportance
of
French
art
as well.
While
his
criticism
Fry
knowledge
inherent
in
Fry's
theory
From Read's
intellectual
the
air,
Read
deep
into
in the
to
and
attention
still
looked
ranging
capacity
then
had also
eye
of and
to private
the
to
art
history,
was
concerned
which
Fry
point
of
view,
to
an
apprehension
art
according
reductive, polemics
of
of
his
world
brought of
art
of
the
of Post-
1933,
painter's
role
as Fry had done for
in
the
in
just
he was editing
the
whole
the
But
recognising
'
fill
art.
because
values.
at
Read,
of modernism
in
aesthetic
subtle
began
camps had, with
elements
expressionistic Speculations
rising
at once and he
retain
realising
most
from Henry
offer
in both
Artists
as a go-between.
the
at Hampstead,
in the controversy
Read was caught
arrival
he settled
at Edinburgh
stay
do with
to
he
art
his
while
Read acknowledged his
and the
attacked
too
for
widenotions
'plastic
much with
was in
danger
of
of
formal
values.
Anti-
failed
to
to
Read,
time
and he tended
Fry
the
reducing
to
pay
retreat
own sensibility.
33
Read's
Although
a fervent
he remained
his
Surrealism,
with
accordance
One as
Surrealists
equally.
Read's
ideological
belief.
Abstract
that
revolutionary
representations and intellectual
harrimers
of
Surrealism
as the
other
revolutionary
subjective
and actively
Communist'
response
in
doubted
automatism,
which
Andr&
in
a Surrealist
17 The English and it
because
in
the
it
kept
art,
Surrealists
never
a distance
from
his
was against
art
of
of intellectual
treated
as
had not
much
fully it.
definition
'surrender'
committed
Read of
himself
art:
sense..., invention the of an an original act of creation L8 had previously no existence.: which reality
unconscious,
' on the
transfer
'an existing
other,
sphere to the verbal Nevertheless
freedom which 'projection
The Surrealist
in Britain.
' and the
in
On the
mental
"literary,
a temporary
attitude
sense anti-art.
of
was
always
was in this
art.
that
that
Read thought
had
Automatism
of
vitality
he meant
Breton
revolutionary
objective
"the
"destructive,
fundamentally
involves
literal
with
as merely
the
Art,
as Read stated
follow
time
his
' 16
automatism
automatism
form
itself
he regarded and
importance
to
came from
' by which
of
art
British
the
Germany. 15 Although
in
and
theoretical
art
art
in
were
abstraction
treated
instead
but
'negative'
England.
themselves
concern
was
period.
central
not
Bauhaus
and the
Surrealism
having
abstract
new architecture,
practised
Surrealist
to
ideal
and sickles
by Gropius
"transitional
never
was the
should
was for
he
inclination art
strength
significance.
but
writer
Read brought
abstraction.
a whole
art of
of
a creative
preference
stated
advocate
Unit
to
coherence
as
strengths
own
object
a
a symbol
image
from
the
but
merely
the
of
or
creation
from one sphere
to
another
from the -
sphere. 13-9
Read did participate it
for
to the creation
an act
or plastic
He had sympathy with
asked
was essential
of
was not
one hand it
in the promotion
perhaps
of Surrealism
because he was attracted
by
34
important
it
Form, though is not
rhythm
of art
as a whole:
into
intellectual
can be analysed
and harmony,
in the practice
is
was an
terms,
intuitive
in origin;
it
an intellectual
product.
It
really
of artists
'Intuitive'
Surrealism.
in Read's understanding
concept
balance,
in
intuitiveness
on certain
an emphasis
I do not Frankly rather emotion directed and defined.... that know how we are to judge form except by the same instinct 2D it. creates is
importance
of
and Surrealism,
although
he realised
more congenial
to a rational
approach
to art.
in Surrealism
frightened
Read abstraction
'revolution'
phases of full
'pitfalls
of
extremely It that
the
perceived
cautious
and Nicholson
idealistic
persuasion
and Nicholson's
of
this
Surrealism
but
the
remained
Axis
although
Nicholson's
white the
was
he responded
to it
in an
for
in their
art
a purity
and abstract
works by and
an ambitious
exemplified
at Hampstead, as declared
among the abstractionists
both
thirties
Britain,
developed
in 1934:
magazine called in
search
period
beg inn ing and no end and therefore time. 22
the
of excess
history
21 Therefore
for What we are searching idea an of infinity realisation -
While
was
short
demands upon Read. The geometric
Hepworth
by Nicholson
abstraction
way.
was Hepworth's
made constant
both
Surrealism
that
' and its
as 'reaction,
and booby-traps.,
that
for
The possibility
Read as he observed as well
intuition
the
latter
is
the
which
is
giving
to all
and abstraction was in
reliefs
most coherent
a limited were
things
with no for all
high
profiles
in
position.
A
abstract
art
conplete,
attained
a more advantageous
emerged in 1934 and devoted for
period
shown at
one-man modernist
and
understanding
to advocate In
September
1935,
Lefevre
Gallery
which
only. the
exhibition
by an English
35
before
artist
the
Society,
largely
abstract
exhibition.
and
Concrete,
Second
World
under
influence
War.
held
at
Oxford
alongside
with
artists
exhibited
Calder.
British
abstract
artists
in
ventures,
Rooms,
both
situation
in
art in
1936
explicitly
for
instance,
in
British
and Parisian
artists
were
abstract
art
must
the
abstractionists
at
of top European
abstract
other
Furthermore,
by an influx
strengthened
situation
on the Continent
reached
The first
refugee
architect
Walter
Gropius
by Moholy-Nagy
and Naum. Gabo in
Hampstead. Also Mndrian Mall
in
set up his
studio
1938. Naum Gabo was particularly British
pre-war
and stayed
abstract
Constructive
Their
main
Parisian
with
in
Pictures
included.
and
modern
The triumphal
inspiring.
its
were
greatly
because the
artists worst
between 1936-38.
came in
1934 and he was
1935.
They all
settled
at
in Parkhill
Road alongside
the
important
in the transcending
best
with
British
artists
longer.
Circle,
own manifesto
and
abstract H61ion
Hampstead
as he integrated
art
In 1937 a few core
Gabo
Modern
have been particularly
political
followed
English
linked
were
allAbstract
Moholy-Nagy,
artists
and Five
first
exhibition,
which
Mondrian,
its
held
abstract in
Seven
the
Nicholson,
of
A comprehensive
was
later,
A month
Painting Leslie concern
the
to
be inadequate
'abstract'
terms
that
coherence
of form.
exhibition
and
applied
the
exhibition
1937.23
Nicholson,
edited
the
kind
to this
'non-representational'
or
and to
believed
July
their
book.
by Martin:
The descriptive
for
with
in
Gallery
the
organised
was revealed
**** instance
coinciding
London
issue
enough to
were confident
a publication at
Martin
figures
remove the
idea
of
of work,
seemed to us the
content.
We
they such works were positive and affirmative: the work were symbols built up around the attempt to construct in whatever material into some sense of wholeness as of art, This
as we said in appeared to have a common idea and a
type
our editorial,
work which
common spirit,
the constructive
of art
represented,
trend
in the art
our day.
36
of
Circle
expression
of
The publication confident
art
abstract
in
develop
later
that
1937
foundations
were
laid
the
to
""gentlemen"
for
a short
only
Moore,
Francis
Bacon
viewed
the
unification
of
terms.
More
failed it
and
time.
'between the
years.
124
in
call
that
art
for
1934 for in
became reality were
1 in
Unit
was possible
and Graham Sutherland Surrealism
international
an
for
and was a
as a movement.
Nash's
hardly
and Surrealism
abstraction
twenty-five
in England
remain
Henry
1934
was to
Perhaps
the
them
be
to
a marriage
England.
They
exceptional. in
and
abstraction
the
abstractionists
more
general
between
contained
and the All good art has seems to me quite unnecessary. both abstract just as it has and surrealist elements, both classical and romantic elements - order and
surprise,
intellect
Both sides
of the artist's
surrealists contained
In the United two
Only
once stated:
The violent
the
next
end Surrealism
Surrealism
between
during
England
tend
with
the
thirties to
contribution
Read asserted
In the British
Britain's
the
of
movement. in
Circle
and
highlight
was the
quarrel
and imagination,
States,
and unconscious. must play their part. 25
personality
where there
'revolutionary'
conscious
was a similar
forms,
art
call
a completely
for
a union
different
between hybrid
resulted.
A short-lived the
monopoly
neglected
of
abstract
because
phenomenon. A unique
art
of
it
was,
mainly exhibition
It
was somewhat
and was treated
as,
an isolated
Objective
by each of them were included
Painting.
Nevertheless,
only
three
complements
kind.
Nicholson's
Abstraction
in March 1934, to which seven artists
Gallery works
in London in the mid-thirties
tendency
was held at Zwemfter
contributed.
and all
works
out of the
seven,
Three or four
had the Rodrigo
same title Moynihan,
37
These
and Graham Bell
Tibble
Geoffery
paintings
abstract
of
pure
and subjectless
unknown
the
during
period
between
early
1933 and late
consisted
them.
The application Tibble
into
sensational
an
Abstraction
(none exist
reproduction
in the
con-position
and illusory,
in
went
away
from
often
for
of
the
'encrusted,
favour
1935.27
Painting variety
of
To
from
painting
and
Chinese
paintings
from
Objective
of
the
all-over;
was
paint
marks
sometimes
shown
in
and
painterliness abstract with
painting
Picasso
that
the
of in
with
Abstraction
of
Nicholson
"even
in
his
Moynihan
drew
elements
from
Monet
was
a crude
and
Turner
28
In
1937,
built
up
by
Wadsworth. most
Chinese
abstract composition layers
all-over
linear
expanding
the
a
multiple
greyish
to
to
the
the
possessed
and
his
manner;
opposition
(Picassols)
canvas
until
in
Edward
became like
Moynihan
and
Between 1933-1937
paintings
1936).
emotionally
was
Monet.
in
onwards
a calligraphic
These
colours.
surfaces'
later
canvas
in
of
calligraphy.
Abstraction
a small
treatment
movement
C6zanne,
overlaid
were
based
a
were loose
transparent
amongst them.
Japanese
and
freely
Objective
such
from
a clue
and later,
by Turner
as
in objective
Abstraction),
applied
of them than
paintings get
1929,
Life
rather
Tibble's
all-over
later
surface
applied
colours
objective
life
complete
sources,
in Still
was
achieved
read as a "translation' of
freely
a still
commitment to
painting
now and one can only
with
objective
and his
Moynihan was the most persistent Moynihan
that
painter
of the paintings
were reminiscent
idea
the
paintings
objects.
catalogue
three
in their
arrangement
the
1936.
to the eye. For example,
of the specific
representation
by these
marks
were more easily
"26
into
search
and brush
was a talented
on a table
the objects
of
painting
testing
were
of paint
which were pleasing
results
kind
of brush marks and the painter's
simply
painting
intuitive.
and Bell
Moynihan
Tibble,
labstraction.
merit
a particular
represented
possibilities
that
showed works
great then
(as
vortex sense
of
main
stream
He contrasted
them
extravagant
conceptions,
38
yet keep his
he will
forms fluid
grown upon the canvas, Moynihan
and have not usurped
it. '29
in
1937
his
stopped
favourable
reviews;
Abstraction
painting
earlier, October
Street
in
and
accepted
the
general
There
isolated
a few
time
left-wing
intellectuals
there
tonality
from something
the theoretical
cut-off
feeling,
in
the
to
each
painting?
'
state.
32 With answer. three
increased,
short-life
of
in
this
seemingly
these
But the
may be
of painting
The
and critics.
imminence
- the
basis
the
all
of war forced an element factor
significant
I felt
time
ought to lie
cut
off
some where,
and,
one did
seems right,
was
have that
at the tine
of the surrealist
Abstraction
a set
and particularly
to
catalogue
were painted.
psychological to
the
a general
your
that
in 1936.31
exhibition
they
isolated
it:
some meaning that
although
reflect
own studio
from 1937 onwards - was also
for
The doubts
canvas....
answers
his
and why the style was rather shortit by using such a restricted was that we throttled and one kind of stroke and almost one size of
lived,
the
Objective
the weakness,
I think
In
friends
of ready audience
to many people.
was no context
in
increasingly
This type
of the time
upon all
intolerable
the
was a lack
and there
in
some
to. '-30
advance
painting.
situation
that
his
abstract
political
made it
among
for
general
that
felt
explanations
phase of prewar
ahead of its
Tibble
1936.
to
persuation exhibition
they have
that
he enjoyed
after
his
after
consensus
was nothing
were
his
abandoned
even
13 Fitzroy
"there
experiment
Tibble
at
paintings
the irrPression
and (give)
claimed
of
Objective
them by the
curiosity
about
To answer
the
Bell
stated
Tibble
regard
to
they
were
the
that
it of
"what
of
no words about
by
intuition
but the
and
and how
painting
you trying
are
was a visual
question
guided
type
questions
The questions
was printed.
unusual
question
thought the
exhibitors
of
to
express
presentation the
painting
of
a
itself
painting
process,
all
and the
happenings
on
39
Once the
canvases.
into
"called
were
and for
painting being'
lvbynihan
the
by what
painting
canvas
and the
assumption
that
Objective
and abstract
developed
had not
The development
the
next
generation
St
thirties
Ives
Whistler
the
bombardment
of
followers
in
the
with later in
long war years,
and Sickert,
to
its
members
of
fishing
and was
a few.
into
in
town
a century
name but
for
In
the
different
two
in
the
manner
although
they
were much more admired,
of
primitiveness
by Gabo settled
St
at
Soon after,
an advantageous
rather,
in abstract
life,
the
they
Impressionism
of
and
Ives
in
The
naivet6.
1938 to
flee
increasing
and their
position
against
the
art
did
go much
further
was coapromised
under
it
was their
started
getting
immediately in
materials
from number
traditionalists
London.
during
Their
the
extreme
of the harder
the pressure
and so on. What may have beautiful
and,
On his
arrival
at
to make white
reliefs,
continuing
he was drawn
into
of St Ives. to work,
at times.
of the natural,
exploration
surroundings
he had been doing
not
setbacks
in
for
art
they experienced
difficulties
somewhat primitive
what
than
few,
and Hepworth's
stance
Nicholson
more
worked
pace
breeding-sites
for
them
the
redistributed
divided
it
commmity.
Nicholson
compensated
changed
a small
a merit
London.
gained
artist's
of
34
Ives,
roughly
Expressionism
Expressionism.
St
were
the
that
one of the
accidently,
colony
and the
joined
and
abstractionists.
artists
paintings
Nicholsons,
War
an artist's
and Post-Irrpressionism produced
World
abstraction
The majority
categories.
Second
became,
by Turner,
toured
once
of
had been
Cornwall,
hailed
St Ives
geographically.
Abstract
the
of
the
of
like
up
invite
a regret
and even
movement
canvas
bound
'evolution
Abstract
large,
at
marks
the
of
made by them
anticipated
fifties
the
additional
surface
was an intimate
process
as a strong
outbreak
on the
was already
Abstraction
in
painting
the
explained,
medium. 133 The statements
the
with
Bell
started,
Before
long,
St Ives
the
40
landscape
and made many trips
conpelled
to incorporate
the landscape
landscape
the
that
discovered
around
interrelationships
of colour,
Hepworth
experienced
during
between
St Ives
and Land's
coast-line
with
its
towering
cliff
standing
stones
produced
some important
of her hollowed-out
represent
the
used in
first
influential
the
to
the
professionalism
of
of the
influenced abstract
after
rugged
device
inlets
and the Neolithic
surrounding
Hepworth
moors.
She began to paint
duck-egg the
which
strings,
she In St
use of them.
as Gabo,
the feeling
became
gradually
they
had
of view as the renowned figures
in
St Ives.
at
Of course,
of working
to
St Ives,
The most valuable
new and stimulating.
landscape This
also
their
which
were strong
lesson
they
with
abstract
concern
forms in an evocative
brought
with
offered form
locale
and
way became the main
by many of the
young
artists
the
A few of them were the
major
artists
in the
paintings
the
green to
or pale
to reflect
utilised
incorporating
of
or semi-abstract
there.
the
They
the
feature
End - particularly
art.
was perhaps
abstract
"pagan
abstract
to many young artists.
using
by the
exploited
points
inspiration
which were completely
were inspired
at St Ives.
painters
and attitude
tactics
Many of
as well
vantage
awesome domain
still
did.
same as Nicholson
the wind and the sea.
younger
them their
with
up formal
rhythms.
to Gabols and More's
and Hepworth,
Nicholson
brought
further
were an important
between herself,
of tension
and linear
forms a delicate
1938 in response
Ives the strings
set
on the
devices
She also
sea.
be used to
could
and curving
she discovered
interiors
He invediately
his
the time
landscape'
developed
painting.
the
pieces
also
into
mass, texture
Hepworth's
which
Nicholson
elements
almost
seemed to be
St Ives.
Nicholsons fifties
art.
Further
investigation
the war.
Camberwell
in abstraction School
of Art,
in London started
imTediately
the principal
of William
under
41
When Johnstone disruption
the
reorganised the
and after
school's
Pasmore, Kenneth Martin,
abstraction
1953)
Davie
(from
joined
as new members of to the Central
transferred School
flourishing
effort
to
Following
School,
too.
The experimental
the
'developing
in many art
schools
in the country
one of the exhibitors
of Objective
Abstraction
he exhibited
only
at the
time
influenced,
nevertheless
abstraction.
Pasmore destroyed
did
at the time
Manet as his
clerk
and becarne involved
Arp.
In a letter
letters
of
dialectical and park
to Bruce
scenes,
for
Park
1948, were his
after,
he found,
to
revealed
relationship.
effort
although
him
objective
these
in abstraction
he
paintings
were
Sickert,
Degas and
job
as a bank
his
In the forties
that
'a
new dimension
and
Pasmore Mondrian,
reading
the
to
visual
subjective
factors
in
of paintings
based on river
Gardens of Haamrsmith
to put this
and Fauve-
Van Gogh, Kandinsky,
135 Pasmore Is series
example,
from
Pasmore was
from
Pasmore indicated
Laughton,
by uniting
works
Euston Road School.
with
teaching'
far
that
and in 1936 he took
by CC-zanne, Gauguin,
C6zanne
representation
experimental
at the
Zwerrmer Gallery,
freely-handled
pictures
was
fifties.
at the
1937 he resigned
In
models.
the writings
studied
his
teaching
process
in the
the
representative
of the exhibition
late
role
approach
in the whole process.
an important
Alan
(1951-4)
Henderson
interdisciplinary
Pasmore played
although
Nigel
this
of
change of
and Hervey Adams (1949-55)
(1952-3)
an
(1947-1960)
of Art
staff,
sources
introduce
Johnstone's
School
to the Central
the
was one of
Euston Road School teachers,
Johnstone's
Hamilton
Richard
Victor
renewed interests
(1949-53),
to
together
of the
at the School.
where Pasmore transferred
wartime
The thriving to
from Camberwell
principalship
days.
the
after
he brought
former
among other
approach
1945,
relocation,
was attributed
interdisciplinary
in
staff
and a number of NewýRomanticists. in
in the early
between 1938 and 1946, had the most credence
Johnstone
realisation were well
a
No. 1947-49 and Me into
practice.
received
Soon
as lyrical
42
impressionist
and straightforward led
to
a state
of
lines
representational lead
to
a breakdown
art.
36 The period
of
of
Post-Impressionism,
the
rational
1948-9
of
development
when
he was decisively
shown in
ICAIs
Forty
the
At
Years
an exhibition
Paul Klee made up only away that again. 37
this
pictures
with
Abst-ract
in
abstract
Indian
Red,
developed
the
spiral
pictures.
In
his
shapes
and
in
Pasmore 1948.
slightly for
the to
contradictory long
motif
spirals, in
techniques
spiral his
was the
constructivist
squares.
had
later
paintings in
example,
in
it
favour
in
collage
of
Motif
1949. his
the
were 1948 and
Hammersmith both 1950.
with
which his
garden
geometric The
which
basic seemed Before
painting. he also
full
he
same time
started
commitment
to
reliefs.
Pasmore's
paintings,
between
paintings,
the
square
paintings
and
1948 and 1951 were not
as radical
they had decisive
influences
probably
his
artists
who were following
him at the
time.
Terry
produced
his
painting
under
the
teaching,
first
square paintings. painting
At
Eclipse
to
start
as Square
to
led
that
painting
Town
by
influence
approach
collage
stylistic
straight
improvisation
a rational
- abstract
I could
he employed
involved
paintings
only
Klee
in
The
could
Sun and
I decide
such
origins
the
a painting
the
and Crirason
which
that
Pasmore's
from which
under
Olive
interest
abandoned
It
of coloured
shapes
approach
1948:
I discovered
paintings
Pink,
in
point
art
by Klee's
in London
and triangular
square
in
time
Art
of Modem
Mtisse
of modern
influenced
was the objective
first
His
Cubism,
crucial
this
He reckoned
development
was the
in
ambiguity
indeterminacy.
and
confusion
the
studies,
in early
yet,
abstract Pasmore's
spiral
motif
was also
the
spiral
as his
motif
theory
or
on the few young
Frost,
influence an interest
for
example,
of Pasmore's in Frost's
1950.
43
Until
1950s
early in
art,
worked
were the
so-called
abstract there
the
spectrum
of
-
one
end there
was Alan
Davie's
and a sensuous response
Martin,
were confined
to their
artists
were continuing
with,
developing
Frost's
1952,
constructivist or closely
with
but
and the
competition
between
Bacon.
artist
in the mid thirties
Group posed
abstract
realism
and the
Independent
pre-war
with
Neo-Romanticism,
manifesto
when the
Both groups of
art
Henry Moore and Francis
situation
and Kenneth
Mary Martin
abstract
giants,
the
hand, the
other
approaches.
individual
compared with
of constructivist
On the
connected
gestural
British
time,
quiet
simultaneously
synthesis
to landscape.
Pasmore after
was a relatively
a wide
incorporating
abstract
It
one hand,
artists
Terry
to
On the
Generation
London
art.
styles.
Middle
other
artists,
inclined
or those
artists, defined
two roughly
at
and at the
abstraction philosophy
style
abstract
an aggressive
was
There was no radical bitter
groups
was not
and the
one after
1956
in
art
challenge
the
scene.
44
1
K.
Tillyard,
The
Edwardian
England,
Routledge, IC6zanne,
S.
Impact
1988,
2
Maurice
Denis,
Fry,
Vol.
16,1910.
3
Roger
Fry,
'The Drafton
4
Roger
Fry,
"The Post-Inpressionists,
5
Roger
Fry,
Catalogue
6
Ibid,
pp.
7
After
he saw the the
but
music;
19 November
1910,
3 December
1910.
l Nation,
The Second
exhibition 1912,
tran.
Magazine,
Burlington
Nation,
Gallery,
paintings
possibility
cannot by
expression
I and II,
the
in
Art
Roger
332.
p.
Post-Impressionist
23.
p.
26-9.
of
convinced
for
Visual
the
98.
p.
Gallery-1,1
Grafton
London,
Exhibition,
l
Modernism,
the
of
by Kandinsky
in
an abstract
form,
doubt
possibility
of longer
any
such
abstract
Spalding,
Roger
the '
signs.
visual
the
'They
Roger
Fry
exhibition, are
pure
of
Fry,
was
visual
emotional 2 August,
Nation,
1913. 8
Frances
p. 9
168. S.
Fry,
Art
and Life,
Impact
of
the
K.
Tillyard,
The
Edwardian
England,
Routledge,
10
Harrison,
Chales
1981,
London, 11
David
Chenil 12
Bombery, in
Hitchens,
Alan
ed.
13
Paul
14
James King,
Nash,
Nicolson, 15
ed. Betty 16 Ibid.
p.
English
art
and modernism
'Preface,
'
July
in
Art
1900-1939,
Lane,
Allen
Development
5 July
The last
Read,
modern, p.
"What is
Rea, Wishart,
Ivon
of
his
one
man show
at
the
Painting,
'
Ivon
Hitchens' 1973,
Lund Humphries,
Bowness,
1990,
for
catalogue
1914.
The Listener,
London,
Herbert
Visual
the
242.
1988,
"The
Bowness,
Alan
Modernism,
1980,
Publishing,
97.
p.
Gallery
Granada
22.
p.
1933. a life
of
Herbert
Weidenfeld
Read,
and
133. art? ' Five
revolutionary 1935,
London,
17
Herbert
Read,
18
Herbert
Read,
"The
Second World
War, '
7he Philosophy
Contemporary
British of
situation
p.
on Revolutionary
Art,
11-22.
Art,
Penguin
art
in
of Modern
Europe
Art,
1951,
Books, at
Faber
the
p.
end
and Faber,
34. of
the
London,
1951. 19
Ibid.
20
Herbert
Read,
The IýL-anlng
of Art,
Faber
& Faber,
London,
1931.
p.
21.
45
21
Herbert
Read,
"The
Second World
War, '
The Philosophy
1951, 22
23
by Charles
As cited Lane,
London,
Gabo,
L.
N.
in
art
of
Europe
of Modern
Art,
English
art
the
at
and Faber,
Faber
the
of
end
London,
52.
p.
Allen
situation
Harrison,
1900-1939,
Circle,
and Faber,
260.
1981 p.
Martin
and modernism
and B.
Nicholson
ed.,
Faber
1937. 24
Herbert
Art
in
fine
Art,
25
Henry
',A nest
Read,
1930-40
Britain
of
gentle
centred 1965,
March-April
' catalogue
artists,
Circle,
Axis,
around
originally
Unit in
published
the
to
one,
Apollo,
Speaks, I in
Philip
James ed.,
(1966), p. 67. on Sculpture 26 Bruce Laughton, The Euston
Road School,
Scolar
Press,
27
of
Rodrigo
Moynihan,
Shone,
"The
Thames and Hudson,
London,
Richard
28
R. Mynihan,
29
R.
in
Townsend,
31
R. Moynihan,
Catalogue
March
Journal, in
Oct.
for
Ibid.
34
Charles
and Literature,
Harrison,
London,
Modern
Bruce
ILaughton,
The Euston
36
Alan
Bowness,
"Introduction,
37
96.
p.
Moynihan,
Sept.
1982,
9,1936
apd Sept.
William
Poldstream
Lausanne,
Objective
'
1934,
interviewed
by
paining, 555-56.
pp.
27,1937.
1965.
Spring
Abstractions,
Zwemmer Gallery,
p.
Bruce
English
Art
1900-1937,
and Design
Allen
1981.
35
1980,
I Rodrigo
and Abstract
Magazine,
8 and Dec.
exhibition
1984,
News, May 1966.
Art
"A nonconformist,
l Art
Mýore
Henry
1934.
33
Lane,
on Impressionism
Mynihan,
Rodrigo 32
'Note
The Burlington
1962.
24.
p.
Background'
1982.
30
1988,
"Abstract
Moynihan,
published
art
Marlborough
Sept.
Sculptor
'The
Moore,
exhibition
Road School, '
Victor
Scolar
Press,
Pasmore,
1984,
Thames
p.
and
106. Hudson,
12. Laughton,
The Euston
Road School,
Scolar
Press,
1984,
p.
106.
46
Chapter 2 ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONISM AND ITS CRITICAL DISCOURSE IN THE 1950S
At the
same time
as the
art,
discussed
in the previous
abstract distinctive
two trends
and from the
abstraction
abstract
on the
side
new kind
of
maturity.
Within
a few years
it
Europe.
Abstract
Expressionism
was presented
accepted,
too, it
perhaps art
as the
in the
is
description
and
its
in
period
the
in
this
chapter
development
of
Abstract
of
Expressionism,
development
was
West,
for
in England
art
some facts
in
that
a complete
offer
in
various
Expressionism
by the
its
during
and elements
British
and British
there
is
a need to
eaphasise
especially
its
close
having
apparent
the
USA,
development the
affected
ways
American
with
Abstraction.
Expressionism
of
all,
did
Expressionism
America.
extent
of contemporary
to
characters
both
Surrealism,
- the
Abstract
the
in
abstract
help
that
and
in
art
the
question.
First
art
my intention
upon
reached
1 955 and 1965 was associated Post-Painterly
discourse of
in
abstract
successor
critical
distinguish
The mainstream
a
influential
art
advanced
and its
concentrate
understanding
of
between
the
of
to
rather
not
Atlantic
and to a certain
years
ten
Expressionism It
the
the two most demanding practices
and abstraction.
approximate
Abstract
of
of the thirties,
became overwhelmingly
cutting-edge
synthesised
- Surrealism
other
post-war
became more and more
chapter,
from each other art
immediate
the
of
not
grow
pre-war
geometric
Most
the
- at
of
first
out
connection
inclination of
its
abstract
the
origin
of Abstract
with
social
realism
towards
predecessors
art
had
Abstract
Expressionists
figurative
with
st rong
which
in
abstract
practitioners
followed political
Abstract
politics.
immediate
and
a pattern orientation,
in of then
Surrealist
semi-Cubist,
then
abstractionist
(although
a few of its
For some reason in
the
context
painting,
associated
Therefore
Abstract
at
the
young
art
students.
tin-e
and the
with
as quasi
Expressionism
in
already
mentioned
politics
and ideology
the
accounted
for
this
of their
in
Abstract
Expressionism
shedding
of Abstract
Surrealism
elements
recognised
as an American
from
first
the
certain
off.
groups most
to the
for
so perceived
of
of
whom
artists
and
artist
groups
constructivists
to
and they neglected
paintings
Expressionist
the
paintings
were in mature
stages
perception,
As
reasons.
They tended to see what they
artists.
early
many
was an indifference
there
of Abstract
styles
may
as the mature works appeared to
origins.
had most
The situation
In
realists.
majority
have also
the traces
example,
Expressionist
in London in the very
off
for
was
exhibited
cast
attractive
among British
that
was cast
painters,
was not
introduction
the
wanted to see in Abstract The fact
Generation
ideology, the
to
that.
Expressionist
and figurative/landscape
it
Apparently
nor
Abstract
was influential
abstract
to
in
and Surrealism,
realism
Middle
more than
nothing
inplication
- the
Neo-Romanticists Abstract
rest.
shed
was in general
painting
painting,
social
conviction
a strong
abstract
political
artists
worked
with
complete
major members never completely
Expressionist
Expressionism
British
post-war
Abstract
as just
Britain
British
the
last
at
eleirpents).
representational
treated
and
automatist
the
to
do with
the
critical
United
States
itself.
For
discourse various
Expressionism's
connections
with
happened
as Abstract
Expressionism
as soon
school
generation
and throughout
Abstract
the
social
period
Expressionists
reasons realism
a and
had been transition
of to
of
the
second
generation.
The close
relationship
between
Abstract
Surrealism,
especially
Surrealist
automatism
has
scarcely
been
taken
and
reporters
of
Abstract
by
the
campaigners
of
British
abstract
art
Expressionism
and up
48
although
Herbert
Read, who had based his
Expressionism
on that
kinship,
Expressionism, Abstract
that
seen as an exairple Surrealist
automatism.
to British
artists.
British
It
artists
Surrealist
The general
rejection
of
Surrealist
generation
abstract
and most of the fifties,
fifties.
The American
the bulk fifties.
interested
The three
and Rosenberg
unexpected
in
power
fifties
Such a tendency was predominant Greenberg's
in
both
on the
With Greenberg's within
fifties
and the
artists
was increasingly
and early
sixties.
and treat
art
not
any
one elsels,
outcome of abstract
art
after
Newman, Rothko and Still Abstract
prevailing
to
sixties
public.
The
influential
in
as pure aesthetic
theory,
the remaining
art
outcome was Greenberg's
and the
both
abstract
and early
and Britain
support
and
Expressionism
that'were
roles
America
formalist
late
by Thomas B. Hess - had
Greenberg
to pursue
the
influence
of Abstract
the
were competing
from
criticism in the late
each took
influencing
who
commanding in
about the new American
Throughout
British.
the
Ben Nicholson,
an activist
was joined
information
in
of criticism.
and champions latter
condition
changed
was much under Roger Fry's
the -
of the
out a hybrid
were still
Heron,
progranm
critics
and Rosenberg
in the early
Patrick
in a formalist
engaged himself
like
artists
in the thirties,
opposed Surrealism early
had not
automatism
to
never establish
States.
forties
status
automatism
in the United
did
in the
influences
sympathetic
as it
figures
Britain
truly
art
consistently
dialectic
Surrealist
in the thirties
bring
The older
Greenberg
been
1 that
in Britain
their
the
were not new
existence
for
provided
automatism
its
with
Greenberg
of the idea of
Nor did
abstract
fifties.
in Chapter
had never
As a result
automatism.
dislike
British
and Surrealist
was mentioned
and critics
in England.
itself
Surrealism
may be
This
was an exception.
shows the profound
of
understanding
Expressionists
the
until
Abstract
subject
mid-sixties. had prominent Expressionism.
rose to an ever higher in the later
fifties.
49
Greenberg
was also
Kenneth Noland,
Louis,
one follows
theory,
Greenberg's
Expressionist
orthodox
the
meantime,
of New York and West Coast further
painters
also
concern
of the
in the paintings
by the
second generation
artists,
in the
fifties
situation
social
and politic
sixties
was very
different
The British
artists
Painting
exhibition
that
perhaps
the strongest
of the British
artists
and Olitski
the
First
Most
of the changing
thereafter
took Newman and the Hard-Edge painters, as their
painters,
was on the
War,
1929.
technology
emerged
were
inventions,
instance
cars,
produced
for
New products
fringe
United
the
even
the
mass,
like
telephone eventually
date by
although
Noland's
of Kelly.
before
even
States
enjoyed
a steady
economical
expansion
was
of
era
in
privilege due to
later
turmoil
States
especially
Noland
political
a modern
the
Morris,
of
industrial
The
before
Depression it
in
as those
United
the
and thereafter,
feel
such as Frankenthaler,
young abstract
phenomenon
When the
The young American
prototypes.
of the
until
many
taste
section
development
people
in New York.
indicator
at a slightly
World
of
and
by the British
Europe
half
first
and the New American
with
While
the general
in London in 1959 was the earliest
came to England as early
paintings
found no place
and forties.
were dealt
a small
only
themselves.
and the
watched New York closely arrived
Hard-Edge
the
although
of the thirties
by Greenberg,
most favoured
artists
from that
Kelly,
Ellsworth
especially
late
if
to the
successors
Abstract
generation
Morris
who were,
established
The ideological
first
Olitski
the In
Pollock.
including
artists
and Jules
Helen Frankenthaler
strictly
key Abstract
a few young
championing
the
and radio came,
consumerism,
earlier the
than
an astonishing mass culture else.
There
technology.
For
anywhere
manufacturing of
the
use
of mass Production
transformed the
sharp
very
rich,
people's contrast
and
began
to
be
technique. daily
life.
made American
more bitterly.
50
States
The United
was not directly
damaged as its
not so severely
wars were dreadfully
disastrous
the
disasters
economic
worst
European allies
in World War II.
but the United
States
experienced
While
a conflict
between
up or diverts
attention
from home
of the that
century.
nations
promotes patriotism
problems,
an economic
awareness
among its
people.
born
between
1908 and 1915 and their
were
experienced
the
politically
sensitive
most
in which they
society from
crisis
these
crises
American
critics
Abstract
Expressionists
covers always
later
turbulent
events
and active
in
Abstract
the
particular
and maintained
up turbulence
stirs
Most of the
lived. of
in the World War I and
caught
one of
or political
Abstract
Expressionists
generation
Americans
of
of
the
century;
response
to
these
Expressionism
Both the
they in
the
that
came
crises
was the art
were
time,
as claimed
by the
by Harold
Rosenberg.
The would-be
up by the political
were caught
early
of their
events
days. The experience connected
of
Depression
itself,
was
responsible
for
it,
with
of Abstract
characteristics sense
of the
Expressionism.
and prompted
a number
political
attitudes.
An attitude
critical
spreading
among American
intelligentsia
ideology
was inyriediately
undertaken.
glossy
Europe was worsening Soviet
fears
Union added to the illusion alliance.
opportunity
and adopted
the policy
communist
organisation
aiming
intellectuals
in America.
It
provoked
changes
events general
a profound
in
social
of the capitalist
and
system was of capitalist
In the meantime commmism was rising when the
especially
situation
in
felt.
The
of the
fascism
when it
posed as a strong
force
in the
the
seized
the
Front
-a
spectrum
of
Furthermore,
anti-fascist
of
the
of
and an examination
alternative
and the
much
Depression
pessimism
as an apparently
and subsequent
that at
was at
Soviet
conducted drawing this
were widely
very
in
Union
the Popular a wide
moment that
many were
51
to be involved
motivated
of the
The rest
intellectuals
that
destroyed
almost
1936-1938
First
of a pact with
France in 1936 surprised
some
Soviet
Union seemed to have horrified
treatment
of
its
but
also
the
1939 and when the Soviet As a natural
Soviet
to this
response itself
disengaged
A majority
of the artists
had as much faith
of
contemporary
intellectuals.
As a result
found
the
Nazi-Russia
invaded Finland the
situation,
most of them became apolitical
politics
were humiliated and thereafter
only
of the
outrages
associated
they
not
and a link
guilty
who were later
After
the
as they did exactly
ideology.
radical
brutal
questioning
from com=ist
in
but
From this
1 Further
signed
Union subsequently
completely
a new era,
system
when Stalin
by its
intellectuals. process
of the
wing radicals
large,
at
was established.
Expressionism
into
the left
States
United
entire
Union were observed
events
just
not
- the Moscow
The leadership
Union and com-nunism itself,
Soviet
almost
following
astonishing.
began the
communism and fascism
1939-40.
An event
own most prominent
between
of
credibility
in the wake of Depression.
same to capitalism
was Stalin
the
intellectuals
of the Soviet
credibility the
some of
on American
point
in
the
Union.
- was otherwise
intellectuals
by American
of comTrunism in general.
of
the
witnessed
the
that
Trials
also
reversed
Soviet
of the Soviet
supporters
thirties
of the
completely
Moscow's endorsement
American
of the
were a number events
completely
Union and, in fact, of all,
dramas
political
There
completely.
course
Abstract
engaged in art.
became seriously
Expressionists
the later
and revolution,
politics
with
pact
in
in the winter left
artistic
with
Abstract
as many of their by those American
art
later went
as Greenberg observed and remarked:
Some day it
will
have to
be told
how anti-Stalinism turned into art as Trotskyism
out more or less which started for art's sake, and thereby cleared 2 to what was COMe.
the way, heroically,
for
52
The retreat
from
using
realistic
their
question
previous
and they
radical
were in
from
ambition
in playing
Siqueiros
political
terms. of
the
to
Thus
found
they
different
general
and ambiguous,
while
This
retreat
use
of
revolution
and the politics
radical
Thomas Hart
of
that of
the
retired
Benton
or the
art,
epics
and
of
which
were
tenors
deep and profound
revealing
in
was much milder
primitive
and cultures,
capable
had been
WPA. Now they
as that
the
they
in
belief
subject-matter
times
myths
of
socialist-dominated
and turned
archaic
themes
by their
roles
a strategic
Previously,
stance.
enslaved
employment
14exican
exercising
propagandistic
and their their
literally
were
and sometimes
class
working
in
artists
human
concerns.
Suddenly
political
modern art,
some years (Barnett their
artistic
Modern art It
modernist. It
in art
traditional
ten
the
Abstract
States
Expressionists
started
manner without
between
years
Expressionists
for
few exceptions
With
modern
1930 and 1940, were transformed
painting,
realists
had immediate
access
to
regard
more sophisticated
of Mexican mural
Show of
of art,
that
they
in Europe.
to the United
of Modern Art
Since
the from
to American
1913.
America
including
style built
also
modern art.
in New York in
of Alfred
modern art
exhibitions
that
knowledge
of the developments
the
Barr,
helped American of modern art
artists
had been
exhibitions
up its
own magnificent
The establishment
launched
newest
large
1929 was a significant
directorship
to
1913, European modern art
in American
States
the
under
Abstract
was in
was important
Armory
collections
Motherwell),
advance.
3
developments introduced
to be relevant.
artistically
followers
regionalists,
to the United
and their
of the would-be
majority
had been introduced
in a rather
career
contemporaries.
by an artistic
was found
previously,
Newman and Robert
European
as the
which
was accompanied
event. a series to gain
in Europe.
such
of the Museum The museum, of
important
a systematic
The programmes on
53
in 1ý, bMA. was augmented by some other
offer
Art,
the Museum of Non-Objective
which
1939 and brought
neglected
modernist
an important
and somewhat
represented
by Kandinsky.
It
museum,
of the
Europe,
life
in New York could
readily
I.A-ger, Kandinsky,
Klee,
for
and de Chirico,
Modigliani
Compared
safety.
in Europe personally,
being
of
collections
artists
Seurat,
Braque,
almost
the whole
see works by C6zanne, Picasso, Dufy,
Kandinsky.
New York had more modern
was not norml,
Without
to the public.
to the
visitor
private
States
United
to the
where cultural
accessible
many European
war,
who worked
with
encounter
into
tradition
Pollock,
that
who was a frequent
by their
affected
were transferred
modern art
art
deeply because
Furthermore,
with
is worth mentioning
at the museum and Gorky,
were
such as
opened in
prominence
as custodian
in the city,
resources
range of the European modern masters. It
is well
1936,
had
done
a good
forms
of
painting
and
European
current experience
But
for
many of
the
would-be
one hand they
On the
orientated
that
end of andpolitic art
that
most
updating
American
artists'
painting.
4 Attending
his
later
Abstract
interest
their felt
distance
and allegorical
paintings
their
experience
a repetition
of
decade. 5 On the
other
traumas
the
since
hand,
feeling.
It
that
were
pictorial
elements
was
a dilemma
inclined
school
about
was inportant
never
to
to
to
converted
formal
only
matters.
themselves
from
the
thirties,
because
ridiculed
at
of of
being
politically
experience
unique
of
the
social
the
kind
of
concerns
and that
had
the
into
expression
of
the
them
compelled
and ethical
intensive
they
their
Depression
political
concerning
knowledge
were
in painting
to
obliged
matters
Expressionists.
Expressionists
transcending
Expressionists
in
in
of
capacity
interests
incite
Abstract
had profound
in New York opened in
school
to
the
realistic
feared
Hans Hofmann's
deal
modernist
who limited
modernists
they
known that
for inject
the the
to
would-be their
Abstract
painting
with
54
ethical that
they
messages while
could make it
as concealed
as possible.
The aspects
of modernist
art
The MoMA. held
preferences. reaction
to
indicated
what were they
all
from,
won affection described
for
intense
his
looking
response
The exhibition
covered
it
was his
William
to Piccasols
then
and it
until smoke on his
piece
of work
how it
was possible
irreconcilables:
brilliant
fusion
served
prevailing
assumptions:
abstract, and that irrpulse. 7
the
free
to
principles
It
was largely
crucial
years
of
be
to
his
development
California
he saw reproductions
that in
by Picasso. Picasso
1939
from two to
be
to the modern
as in in
during
Pollock
1940.
and
sketches
two
aesthetic
motivated
As early
work
the
meant
was counter
aiemica
of
'modern'
in
would-be
reconcile
painters
seeing
works
to
New York School that
the
convinced
and
his
encountered
oriented
ethical
to use subject
previously
that
of
I
Dudensing Gallery
at Valentine
was exhibited
was the
seemingly
in
was great. No. Picasso it -a and is painting
was his most politically
Expressionists
his
got it. on a beach -I The plasticity real subject,
1939. Gliernica
Abstract
The
themes:
I could smell breath. Finally,
at Picasso
6 beauty. death of and
until
later
Baziotes
Surrealist
feverishness
New York in January
works that
surrealist
Baziotes.
- although the plasticity in himself a feverishness
Gbernica
1939 and the
at the time.
wasn't either had uncovered
Picasso's
in
artists
was not his
figure
the
their
them revealed
by American
armpits and the cigarette front of one picture -a bone figure saw that
means
works
but
example,
I looked
Well,
for
choose the
retrospective
Piccasols
of
development
phases of Picasso's
interested
which
a Picasso
type
a certain
to
predestined
were also
1922, the
had
Pollock in
copies
Orland, of
the
55
in
Charles
that
Dial
Students
Art
the
intense
focus
of
until
his
Jackson
his
Pollock,
brother,
between
League
acquaintance
with
Guernica
fascinated
with
the
was
times
and made numerous
with
Picasso's
in
method
the
the Yuseum of Modern Art, that
reflecting
contemporary
the
most
The would-be
Abstract
imTediately,
an admiration
for
overt
ethic
theories.
veil
in order line;
of
of Abstract
It
via
much freer
manner. Surrealist
convenient
reference
free
painting.
Sebastian
Matta
fled
to
Expressionists
showed,
almost
Surrealism.
Surrealism
statements
visual
with
point
based his
enlightening
derived
from
association
into
them in
by allowing
paintings
his
finished
swirling brush
to
work on
at a time when most
from a realistic
retreated
mode of in a
that
allowed
them to paint
arrived
just
in time to provide
the Americans
have been different Echaurren
free
paintings
a point
for
psychoanalytical
technique
canvas and then
reaching
The outcome might exile
themselves
entangle
had just
painting,
their
Surrealists
and then
was obviously
Expressionists Cubism,
at
Surrealist
began his the
over ideas.
only
were obsessed with
forms
to generate
Joan Mir6
automatic
impact
made a real
Andr6 Masson introduced
theories.
wander irregularly these
was a key
Automatism
drawing
the European in
provocative
apparently
painters
psychoanalytical
Surrealism,
Dada,
ingredients.
and political
Surrealist
its
8
and competent
and a sympathy with
them for
to
he experimented
Art,
sophisticated
when many of the
New York.
many
picture
to the Americans
Surrealism
concerns.
the end of the thirties
was an attraction
brought
New York,
was not
the
and con-positions.
Fantastic
exhibition
was so far
Surrealism
images
it
him.
drawings
In the
be the
overwhelmed
and visited
it.
from
to
used
Nonetheless
Picasso
that
transforming
as 1936,
As early
there.
picture
drawings
When he was enrolled
1930 and 1932 Picasso
among artists
controversy
him.
to
sent
had not
to continue
if
the process
the youngest
been in New York
a to
Surrealist and had not
56
in
to
found
a sub-Surrealist
fom
a submovement
within
Surrealism
exploring
further
with
Motherwell,
Baziotes,
Pollock
and some others,
automatist
ideas
later
attempted,
although
manoeuvre
to in
interest
ideas
to
them
Matta
vain,
and
Americans
other
fact
The
the
that
Pollock
were
Century
Gallery
may also
have encouraged The would-be
Surrealists
to
experiment
with
automatist
drawings;
some time,
Surrealist
the
with
instance,
1944-45.
with
relationship
manner. Both
made a considerable
number
of
brush
and were in
strokes
They seen-ed to have prepared
automatism
in both
his
writing
and drawing.
the
possibilities
He was surprised
his of
with
the
1944 and The Song of Orpheus
The Blessing
with ...
of
of
Newman explored
I
exceptions
a period
were made of large
that,
probable
went through
1947-48.
1945 and delighted
circle,
possibilities
in a more controlled
Rothko
like
of
the
explored
of
drawings
This
the
works
in his
Art
with
transitional
results
and
in
who had a close
Newman, for
such as Untitled
Baziotes
follow.
de Kooning
they
these
American
young
public
Expressionists
automatism.
them
Through
the
to
connection
and remained working
and Barnett
format,
be exposed
their
for
Mark Rothko
large
- Motherwell,
Abstract
Gorky and Willem
the
artists
three
to
Surrealists.
with
the
others
Arshile
contact
with
communicated
artists
among
for
by automatism
other
direct
sessions
introduced
Matta
methods
to
provided
American
few
his
automatic
earliest mainly
in
not
popularised
painters.
these
by his
was prompted
In
automatism.
Matta's
group.
an automatic
move, you could
a
create
world. 19 European
Surrealists
excessively
detailed
unconscious,
as exemplified
and Masson.
Americans
process with
the
of painting uninhibited
prefered
pictorial
as the
by the paintings
used the
itself
vision
a highly
fruitful.
exploitation
technique
managed
unconscious
their
by Max Ernst
and drawings
They were never of the
of
realisation
differently
and often
and found wholly
the
comfortable
as emphasised
by
57
Freud
and
mode
(as
it
to
preferred
be,
for
for
psychological
them,
these in
more
artists
achieved
appropriate
to
analysis.
Rothko,
once
symbolism
of
the
the
painters
paintings,
painting
certain
parts
the
objects.
In most
fragment
the
reduced
their
canvases
to
a void,
various.
What
remained
was
to
increase
the
few
extraordinary formal
of
Within
scale.
characteristics
of
of
3-0 They something
working
would
the
symbols
not
'None
that
handling
of painting. flatten
from
an organ this
the
size
from
of
the
other
and
eventually degree
and
were to
canvases
1944
Expressionism
each
process
kind
the
years
elements
structure;
cases
that
automatism
representational their
the
of
111
Surrealist
though
Abstract
for
Surrealists.
pictorial
isolate
visionary
matter.
a basis
painting,
the
freed
planes;
to
seemed
claimed
further
pictorial
bulk
as
eliminate
disorganise
the
called
simultaneously
to
they
to
able
from
of
able
he
spontaneously,
investigation
were
whilst
were
mode)
that
results
was through
By now they
what
working
accepted
American
their
psychological
of
through The
purposeful.
It
the
obtain,
more
American
to
opposed
interpretation
Jung's
was
1948
to
painting
an the
all
almost
were
there. Abstract
Expressionists
fundanentally
different
which had, as it Expressionist statement
paintings
Abstract
the Abstract
had an interest
never interested
Abstract must
me; ....
group)
European abstract
art
States.
usual
Abstract
way. Rothko's
Expressionists: in
Mondrian.
I
....
the abstract
artists
(the
were working.
Abstract
art
the
idea
12
Expressionists
were
still
obsessed
have
something
more
than
form
may have
preferred
artists
was
in the
not be read
Artists
a way that
in the United
in New York many years while
American
in
abstraction
of the mainstream
of all
never
at
off-spring
should
is representative
painted
individual
from that
is known, its
I have
painting
arrived
different
with
itself, content
although in
that each
painting.
58
aimed in his
Rothko ecstasy,
doom and ultimately
man's
'new knowledge, ' that If
previous
basic
to express
painting
poignancy
tragedy,
in the case of Newman it
while
made the painting
abstractions
human emotions,
was
meaningful: the
paralleled
and scientific a are finding
ours preoccupation of our times, for man's new knowledge and consciousness equivalent pictorial 13 inner his of more complex self. objective
Man Is new knowledge to
First the
the
explain
was the knowledge
that
events
bomb.
transitional
While
by those
revealed
fascism,
the
of psychology,
most Abstract
traumatic
about
War again, Expressionists
and philosophy.
As it
Expressionist
painting
cultural
levels,
revelation
of such awareness or knowingness.
Abstract
it
movement,
one
feeling
It
that
gaining
ground
Europe.
This
Kooning
later
painting.
The tenor
fact
existentialism
their
full
dimensions
intensively
in terms
was mobilised
at all
was the
visual
once:
define
the
sense
of
this
it
an attempt
to
achieve
was
and
The new pictures
new
are
14
that
the
existential
philosophy
was
as it
was in
in America
immediately
after
war,
the
insistence
which
Motherwell
decisions
inherent
in
thought
was also
may explain
placed
in
Newman stated
content.
be emphasised
should
from the greater
say
intellectual
philosophic.
rapidly
toward
might
through
therefore
to
possible
were
- the
Holocaust were
its
human nature, were discussed
events,
anthropology
If
or atteirpted
had experienced
new ideas
period,
explained
Newman's generation
World War, the Depression, atomic
that
on ethical
of Abstract
Expressionist
in its
for
concern
the alienation
the
and de act
of
inclined
of the individual
mass of humanity.
59
members of Abstract
Leading
as American
critics
1944-45 Abstract
out and label
productions
grouping,
In December
1944 Maude Riley
Rothko
be starting
might
15 A few weeks
identified
a new tendency
abstraction,
Surrealism
included
that
by thirty-five Adolph
the
with
in
his
these
Coates
by its
in
artists
and they
Pollock
the
synthesis
of aspects
and Pollock.
17 In a
asserrbled
to
works
de Kooning,
Masson and Matta.
belonged
Sweeney Review
and Bradley
combined interests
of
in Partisan
expressionism'
Rothko
and
New Yorker
16 James Johnson
Matta
and
Gorky,
Tomlin
along
The grounds
for
in abstraction
and hybrid
a miscellaneous
category. 1943,
Samuel Kootz,
Painting,
which
the
trend
represented
American
art
18 Two years survey
Tobey,
abstraction
Baziotes,
were that
viewing
position.
between
William
Mir6,
American
still
that
including
Surrealists
occasions.
Digest
Howard Potzel
European
Back in
overlooked
the
Critics
romanticism/symbolism
in
by them on all
A Problem for
Pollock,
modernist
Abstract
Graves,
Motherwell,
selection
and contradiction.
Robert
Morris
of
sorting
were occupied
world
party,
'-imaginative
year about
was a process
and Expressionism.
artists
Gottlieb,
later,
Gorky,
June 1945 exhibition
in
proposed
of
it -
Surrealism
with
distinguished
toward
Arshile
confusion,
a new third
Surrealism.
out a trend
in the art
notice
the subject
another,
and dealers
circulating
were connected
was in a crucial
It
Critics
Expressionists
came to the
became, one after
Expressionists
marked by stumbling,
singled
initially.
Surrealists
and publications.
exhibitions
Expressionism
of
Rothko,
later
surrealism he then
corrpared
the
surveying
from
a very
Sidney
Janis
American
contemporary
Gottlieb,
Motherwell,
Hofmann
then
state
by Abstract
New York. 19 He placed
in
of the book New Frontiers
the author
them
Expressionists.
general, included
Abstract
as in
parts the
vein
art,
shrply
Kootz
abstract,
and he dealt
art
the
of
and
was
dated
Expressionists with
Baziotes,
of
the
of
Surrealism
subject
of when
and E>ollock:
60
is both
(Hofmann) with
such unpremeditated
method of Surrealism.
abstract
and expressionist: as to
verse
the
reseirble
Hofmann and Pollock
painted
paint
automatist
with
similar same category here,
in do they the not appear yet the line of demarcation being due to the difference 20 kind. than rather of technique
After
the
and became
treated
independently
was deliberately in
As the
States
grade
as a new school
early
criticism
were not
and critics
mature
styles
situation
affected
to the
Europe and Britain.
the
critics writers.
of
is
Expressionist about
the
the
available
in Britain
and,
until
to
only
a large
a small
It
was the
degree,
subsequent
later
Surrealism
as British and the
connection.
The
Expressionism
in
to Abstract
applied
was rarely
now,
between 1946 and
of Abstract
reception
United
of avant
criticism
had achieved this
rhetoric
circle
as far
were non-existent
Expressionists
in
fifties
leadership were
British
about
by major
in
Surrealist
early
their
them.
literature
in Britain.
Expressionim
art
were
Surrealism
painting.
circulated
they
the Abstract
disguised,
three
they
was primarily
were concerned.
1948 that
retained
Surrealists,
interpretation
the
widely
and critics,
artists
In
themselves
American
of
were important
Expressionists artists
in
of
established
fifties.
and these
Abstract
independent
abandoned
the
Expressionists
increasingly
better
critics
Abstract
major
of degree
as
great
measure
1 22
was
It
painting, was
Rosenberg,
spokesmen large
for
responsible
Max Kozloff
works
Harold
once
said,
conditioned
particularly as much
an
expanding
more
easily
for
Hess,
the
amount 'What
new of
and Greenberg
movement.
what
we feel
was
about
by
what
has
already
true
in
the
case
amount
of
accessible
21 These by
written
visual
works
been of
said
Abstract information
literary than
the
works
themselves.
61
Rosenberg in
influential
first
was the Britain.
Expressionists,
Rosenberg
was an activist
in
critic
of Abstract
An admirer
and intimate was in
himself
WPA, a comrade
in
poet
Possibilities,
the
co-editors
movement
of
Rosenberg
was a critic
who was an insider.
metaphoric
in
and his
and
context
of he
which
and
character the
of
Motherwell
Surrealist
manifesto
His concern
he -
stages
circle
and one of
publication only
a single
style
of
'the
the
issue.
criticism
was with "its
than
rather
all
at
become
to
many Abstract
of
moven-ent
managed
critical
act'
creative
friend
the
the
the
of
Expressionism
was
character pictorial
resulting
form. ' 23
Action
Rosenberg
came to
Painters'
was published
public
notice
in
his
after
famous
In this
new tendency
was to
separate
the
phases of the modern art.
Abstract
Expressionists
critical
approach
What these
new method. lay
in what they
think,
important
1952.
and not in what they
all
previous
were singled
do or act,
his
article
from
have in corrmon, according
painters
'American
article
out by a
to Rosenberg, in a
as revealed
passage from the article: With
traditional
irrelevant,
esthetic
discarded references its is meaning canvas
as
the not gives but "role, ' the way the artist organises psychological in if his emotional he a and intellectual as were energy 24 living situation. what data,
Rosenberg the
creative
succeeded
activity
in drawing
that
of painting
is,
at
canvas began to appear to one American painter in
which
to
Expressionist life.
of
a new conception
a certain
after
act ....
125 Largely
by this
painting
had 'broken
down every distinction
r 26 Rosenberg claimed
conception
to
attention
painting.
that
moment
another
of 'the
as an arena
new conception,
Abstract
between art
and
the new art
prevailed
ahead of any other
idea
appeared
subversive
Rosenberg's
to
the
62
of
as a pictorial
The 1952 article
was an extreme
of any particular
artist
fears
the
much to
art,
painting
conception
of
Greenberg.
talked
one in which
was the production
of a society
was brought
into
by the
being
apparently
out of date.
own term,
was that
matter
- except
for
Elegy
radicalism
its
of
'Action
formal
distinguishing
Expressionism
Willem much
his
of
Rosenberg
remains his
theory
drawn
was
only
simultaneously
in
endorsement
Rosenberg
theory
of
'Action
Newman
one in terms discussing making painting. objects'
was
the
nor
de Kooning's
the
actions
of
of
the
another
of
of justifying
his
favourite
his Action of
"Action
large,
flat
'a product
of
an
into
being'
the
brush
that
'take
place
and
on the
but
theory.
of lines,
28 The
canvas., to
also
the
whole
a difficult
Rosenberg avoided he concentrated
and geometric
shape was neither
organisation'
as painter.
her
' instead
Newman's painting
can be said
brought
artists
between
'mathematical
of
was instrumental
Painting
Painting,
forms
practice
through
de Kooning
in
and it
that
to
new art
itself.
artist
artist
the
was powerful
surviving
process
'
Newman's
the
the
Painting.
distinctions
It
in
psyche
doubted
of the
Woman I was
gave
him in term
such as
de Kooning's
that,
contradiction
was seized
from
favourite
the
of painting never
somewhat disqualified
de Kooning
explained
irresolvable and it
it
at the same time
albeit
into
subject
definition
from all
and
of radical
irrelevant.
analysis
force
crisis
it -
War series
seemed to have made all
art,
the
was devoid
27 Rosenberg's
intentions.
Abstract
creative
echoes in the titles
Spanish
the
with
transferred
Painting'
occasional to
was
' to use his
successfully
Although
It
Painting,
it
self.
was in deep crisis.
"Action
crisis
artist's
Abstract
that
tackled
the
that
aesthetics
it
with
rarely
of
crisis of
importantly,
Motherwell's
also
that
The achievement
more
He insisted
or work of art.
Expressionism
Rosenberg
the
on
abstract
limitation
of
shapes and colours.
63
Rosenberg
defined
an abstract
vehicle
for
abstract
an
29 These
feelings.,
unruffled
the
formal
characters
focus-less
to
the
compel
Rosenberg in
things
surfaces, but
purpose
thought-complex,
living
-30 The
calculation.
early
by Newman as
painting
spectator have
seemed to
a carrier
'can
been
Greenberg's
discrimination
Americans
in
pictorial
art
and
therefore
Europeans,
may have
States
when one, any
In in
standing
convincing
grew
in
terms
also
Europe
it
of Abstract
energy,
existentialist
one may get
from
slogans.
friendship
with
Expressionists
started
write
Lee Krasner,
lectures
and classes
Pollock
soon after
in
1944
on Pollock
Expressionism
and on William
Clement
with key
a few later
Pollock's
herself
included
in
in
1942.
Baziotes
the
Greenberg Abstract
some future
Abstract who was
wife,
as was Greenberg. Krasner
Gallery
These
fifties.
of Abstract
McMillen
that
early
His
at
in
the
terminology
the
Expressionists.
Painters
had no
as action,
there
recently
need
such
from
with
the
of
derivation
power
United
experience
terminology
popular
the
his
to
relationship
and American
British
paintings,
explanation
both
the
Expressionist
Rosenberg's
were
blamed
also
theory
intimate
know him when they
the
well
critic
with
by
served
Rosenberg's
an
became acquainted
accepted
to
same linguistic
Hofmann's
of
back
maintained
at
merit
it
major
present
the
transferring
The other also
was
theory
and also
and was already
had the
Rosenberg's
and spreading
reality
had an obvious
gesture,
home and Europe
at
argument
front
addition
aesthetic
Rosenberg's
alternative
In
paintings.
'
accepting
Europe
subsequently.
no
serve
against
Greenberg
some substance.
in
rectangles,
that,
of
idea
'living
protest
psyche
Rosenberg's
external
accepted
European
blindly
by
easily
the
for
produced
psychologically.
fifties.
Alloway
a
own-some
colours,
raw
thing,
of
these
satisfied
critic
be
not of
and
"a living
Greenberg
had just exhibition
Greenberg and Robert
got
to
Frencb started
to
Motherwell
64
slightly
later,
well
the late
forties
the subjects
Arshile
Gorky. Greenberg's
before
was journalistic
(actually
a fraction
Throughout
the process
two major
influences.
criticism
he had Hans Hofmann as his
He was able to propose
teaching for
in formal
affinity
with
converted
to Trotsky
Marxism
forties.
and the early a Marxist
analysis
to
Marxism.
relations
between
revolution
in
culture,
Fascism
Europe
and the
The more valuable
Later
this
historical
Although of his
selection
Greenberg
art
but
the tools
also
in
the
States.
United
he soon
although in the
late
thirties
showed a commitment to
writings
Avant-garde after
a vigorous
and Kitsch,
for
he accommodated his argument
about
the
for
socialist
of
the
twentieth
just
art,
and the prospects
the
mid-decade
in
the
essay
was not
from his
involvement
erudition
with
but
Marxism
of history.
sense and an evolutionary
concept
embedded in his
critical
system was enhanced
of Kant and W61fflin.
32
sense,
as he drew upon the ideas
started
him what Cubism
USA in
concern
an historical
was under
Hofmann's
there,
of writing
art,
culture.
was, however,
pieces
contained
century.
1965.
of painting.
life
society.
It
31 Greenberg's
from 1955 to
of style
started
early
of capitalist
Trotsky
stance
of modem art
account
which was prevailing
early
was
was a decade when communism had a
Marxism
Greenberg's
was one of his
example,
it
occasions
who taught
and cultural
Greenberg's
and
terms.
hand, the thirties
in Political
essays
years
or evolution
revolution
reviews,
when Greenberg
mentor
In
to include
such a system Greenberg
one hand,
On the
painting
role
ten
the
of establishing
the
On the other prevailing
in about
gave him sense of history
not only
analysing
of it),
a systematic
at large.
extended
the
and serves
for.
to
writing
composed of exhibition
designed
had contributed
had been accepted
artists
of Greenberg's
writing,
articles,
championing
these
was the earliest
of Abstract
Expressionists,
and most persistent his
systematic
champion account
of
65
was elaborated
in
the
"American
Action
Painters'
in
1952 was perhaps
external
factor
to
art
modern
both
they
to
track
refining
of
opposition
and each became more
political
and cultural
Cold
War politics
actually
a product
straight
forward
'culture'
or
his
of "art
'society. in
adherents
significance
the
opened by Cubism.
in
the
context
of
McCarthyism
and
turning
away from
art
criticism
was to
Type Painting' case.
favourite
without artist.
in
While off
space;,
of the
Late
were the pair to that
it.,
Cubist
would grant
started
while
aimed
to
him more
canon of design;,
who stayed
36 Pollock
Pollock
For Greenberg,
34 De Kooning
the
He asserted
of modernist
to escape from Picasso
and modernism that
quite
from rest
supposed position.
the
of tradition
belonging
Action
a pictorial
Picassoid
and Motherwell
'American
of
in order
Cubism,
1955 was an important
of
order
'only
Gottlieb
possibilities
into
lessons
Adolph
formal
with
Gorky took
confines
Expressionists
the Abstract
his
within
in the
fit
into
flexibility
of it)
was to
to set each artist
'a synthesis
(formal)
tactics
Greengberg's
of
and
appropriated
a branch
the
Expressionism
evolution,
achieve
with
by Greenberg
Abstract
to exploit
make his
he was dealing
own way out
no longer
historical
the
was that
'American
from Mir6
find
(or at least
art
task
in Europe and America,
his
became
33
historical
Rosenberg cut Abstract
finding
'
as
also
writing 'art,
a social
be seen
may also
Greenberg's
His hypothesis
Painters'
Expressionists
the
practice.
to
mutual
Meanwhile
and 1960s became an increasingly
by Greenberg
then
own theories.
elaborated
attempt
art
in
criticism
abstract
were assigned
positions
' Modernist
of American century.
their
with
obligation
of the
Since
concerned
main
single
approach.
criticism'
and official
Greenberg's
inportant
most
formal
Greenberg's in
Rosenberg's
his
pressures.
1950s
the
institutionalised
middle
such
the
of
in
in America
life
a Ispecialisation'
toward
this
fixed
was oppressive.
critique
The publication
Greenberg
push
on the
were
fifties.
'closer
remains with
35
to Late
Greenberg's late
Cubism
66
(Greenberg
later
specified
its
ornamental
all-over
paintings
of 1932, with
Mirror
at his
he arrived
as Picasso's
left
what Braque and Picasso
like
paintings,
Girl
and heavy cursive
patterns
of 1946-50 as a result their
with
before lines)
and
of taking
up
Cubism phase in
Analytical
a
1912
and 1913. A difficulty
had to
Greenberg
and Newman whom he had not
Rothko,
tackle
was to
dealt
with
before.
of
the
phenomena
quite
to
by him as
'the
most
expressionism"'
and
'the
most
revolutionary
visualised
a line
referred
37 Greenberg
Mondrian.,
basis
contrast
was the
contrast
was initiated
Monet
the
explored form.
sculptural
radical
traditional
of
by Turner
and Mnet.
effect
close-valued
of
The conventions
by the
Cubists
of
Kandinsky,
Mondrian
and Malevich.
contrast,
as left
by Turner
Still,
Rothko
and Newman.
Newman's
differences
flat,
'huge
and darkly
attack
yet
on the
his
of
as well
The process
to
relation exhibition
in
'tensions
between
different
colours
tensions
'form
an almost 139 Greenberg
painting.
content'
attained
attention
to
the
entirely
ingenuity
itself' of
much
through
an
and his an eye.,
up in
the
hands
with
less
help
"perhaps
direct
the
quality
in
his
he
was
introduction
to
exploring
the
value'
and
for
our
for
the
I fullness
of
praised
Newman
painting
most
interest
new area
offer
Newman's
the
summarised
same light
that
paintings value
con-posed
the
into
of
To Greenberg,
of
40 Newman's
the
or warmth.
that
to
dissolved
reintroduced
was picked
as
the
least
'the
dexterity
of
posed
a difficulty
calls
value
and later
repudiation
1958,
refusal
of
and
as into of
contrast,
'execution
value
as hue,
value
one-man
evolution:
were
138 Greenberg
convention.
since
exclusively
picture'
Newman's
of
Mnet,
saturation
burning
easel in
painting
value,
1912-13,
more
painting
colours
and dark
and later
functioned
colour
from
of
of
"abstract
by Turner
Paintings
were
of
and a repudiation
light
of
paintings
formal
of
The three
in
move
painting
the
of
all
Still,
categorise
such
tradition of
possible a hand or for
both
67
and Rosenberg
Greenberg
Newman was transcending
For Rosenberg,
he was simply
Greenberg of
'value
two
of
crisis and the
of
these
questions
'How Art
Writing
Painterly
Abstraction'.
theories
taste
'fashion' the
evolution
art
after
Greenberg.
The situation
imitative,
presented
in
and
Greenberg 1960s
early
were
Expressionism', Painting', to
solutions
New York
defined
"Post these
then
and developed
threatened
certainly
and he was naturally
alienated
'low',
commercial
sources
of
was not an authentic
in general
amounted to
an authentically
but a
art
a new episode
in
in
the
new episode
1950s,
by Pop art.
Pollock's
dissipated
in
it
has
produced
some
and repetitious
after
1950
who had many appealing
to
as:
has collapsed
formlessness,
painting
particularly
Greenberg described
of Abstract
crisis
and de Kooning,
was never
Abstraction
on the
energy
as progressive
uninspired
to
43 art.
middle
Painterly
annoying
Expressionism.
much more his
spared
Expressionism
further
assumption
to
faced by
Abstract
Abstract
for
search
and Rosenberg
not
regarded
generation
their
which
taste,
followers
become
in deduction
step
'Modernist
To Greenberg Pop art
than the problems
was no longer
and for
One was a so-called
1950s
"After
as
the use of imagery
of contemporary
Greenberg
theories.
of the fifties
of
late
the
Bad Name',
and critical
and a 'school' of
particularly
Pop art
of
culture.
history
were
of Abstract
representation,
and popular
aftermath
in
Its In
The outburst
by the
last
the
Expressionism.
- such
Greenberg
respective
rectangle'
the
writing
Earned
questions,
Greenberg's
They
pieces to
their
in
mannerism
dedicated
crucial
a 'living
in the second half
Abstract
of
Pop art.
other,
major
whose
critics
the
art,
respective
41 42
contrast.,,
carnps of
their
to acconplish
placed
There were two problems the
for
and a touchstone
not
because
it
in
second
but
because
of
the
most
art
in
our
its
has
mannered,
tradition.
68
If
is
there
it
a crisis,
is
one of abstract in particular Abstraction not
.... but one of Painterly art in general, it is fonn and a crisis of and quality, 44 art.
increasingly
Greenberg in their
leaned
Still,
of
what
making contrast or
'even
had advanced
had achieved.
Still
often
and dark design
while
he was still
'zones
brush
is
His painting
their
awareness of the easy effects
and Newman's works were the
'the
to
future.,
47 Greenberg
saving
Abstract
field
saw these
Expressionism
result
high
pictorial
Abstract
46 The
edges left
in
art
painters
of
shapes
color.,
to
by show
their
the
near
as knights
Expressionists
'confirm
and they
capable
a desire
of
the
For Greenberg,
of spontaneity.
way to
only
of
but exact
and the torn
strokes
dismissed
composed of not
and fields
and areas
in
pointed
from
painting,
but
efforts
the
gesture
knife
Still
save -
colours.
reminiscent
to
the
openness
between
patches',
occasional
axis;
and
Pollock
usage of light
traditional
from
away
as though
color
-
the mannerist
not
turn
Expressionism
painterliness 45 itself.
painting,
from
Rothko
and
of Abstract
painterliness
further
the Newman, Rothko and Still
towards
Newman,
painterliness
Their
or non-
of art
he found the way out of the crisis:
painting
objects
not
like
Louis
and
Noland., 48 Morris
Louis,
Kenneth
Noland
as Helen
as well
fit
into
Greenberg's
Greenberg's
notice
first
as an art
through
a succession
of
influences
between
Gorky,
Mir6,
Olitski
could
came to
Frankenthaler spilled
be neatly
Kandinsky, tacked
and stained
Hofmann
a huge cotton with
and Sea was formulated
diluted
programme.
oil
in
Frankenthaler She went
1950 and 1952 that
included
Pollock.
(71 x 10 1) on the floor
paint
from the process.
and
1951.
student
and eventually, duck
Frankenthaler
-a
painting
called
In
1952
which was Mountain
To do so she was inspired
by 69
1951 black-and-white
Pollock's
New York
Washington
where
began
Louis applying
rarely
form
his
to
brush tactility
and Sea.
Mountain such
as Veils
1958,
the
Pýhirl
1960.
technique
Louis
Olitski
caught
and applied
thin
those
Expressionists,
Albers,
who was teaching American
young
artists.
when he was in Newman,
Europe,
Kelly
as the
Greenberg's Louis
or
'physical
in
Paris
Harved
Kelly
started
theory Noland.
Their
openness,
'
Post
Painterly
Abstraction after
Greenberg's also
played
Americans
a role
who proclaimed
staining
the
fellow
Hard-Edge
in
Paris
and
was influential
to
in
a Hard
Abstract
blanket
him more of
more
many
conpared
including
audience,
Josef
Edge fashion
As he was constantly
distinguished
field
with
geometric
painting
of
Expressionism.
the
pre-war
period
after
clarity'
-a
nationalist in
to
have
which. Greenberg
Abstract
European
a long
include
canvases.
and his
Kelly
paintings
colour
oversized
by
style
which
with
association
allocated
valued
abstraction
bare,
have
"linear
series
series
typical
enthusiasm
artist
progressive seemed to
Targets
by a larger
was regarded
most
his
the
fifties.
early
reached
University,
at
the
painting
with spent
touch
the
a closer
himself
as Kelly
abstraction,
personal
in
his
connections
the
his
Ellsworth
were
had
They
painters.
had
who
of
Frankenthaler's
their
to
paint
not
in
are
up with
involve
will
style
by
space
colour
and
Noland it
of
and thereafter
painting
perfected
1958-59.
and
in
visit
that
implications
gestural
and Noland,
their
optical
technique
the
Louis
by it
stunned
a totally
of - the
known examples
Actually
with
Later 1954
of
best
Abstract
in
during
They were
retain
felt
they
painting
went. vision
but
that
saw the
technique
or gesture
happened
C.,
D.
Louis
a staining
either and
in
based
both
It
works.
in
that
Expressionism. than
appropriately
the
characteristic
design
and high-keyed,
even-
as the
characteristics
of the
name he used
to
the
address
49
stance
against
defining
his
position.
the
transition
of
European
artistic
Greenberg cultural
prestige,
was one of
supremacy
from
the
Paris
70
to
New York,
an announce
largely
As
as
Expressionism. American
art
terms,
to
the
early
50 In
Expressionism
Abstract
it
Rosenberg's
theory
was widely
accepted
to
their
better
in
produced
by
their
contemporaries
in
sixties
Greenberg
was
not
was received
in
that
being
the
less;
and it
the
worthwhile
work:
in
in
Paris
made a bigger
In this
sense only,
a completely in
Europeans
their
terms
they
were
to the evolution
of
painting
that
be valued.
should
the new American
of
American
art.
painting
artists
For Greenberg,
was a much harder
own terms
had to but
that the shock, then, when it transpired from the United States taken was being
new stuff in Paris seriously there.
and even exerting an influence on the juncture At this the 'action painting'
came in opportunely
business
in literal
the
wild
art
contribution
new category
he realised
after
sense
the achievement
all
....
the
in New York were superior
strict
Armrican
that 51
certitude
Expressionism
the
forward
the Americans
especially
Rosenberg had reduced that
way
the English
and absolutely
the artists
and they
Imagine
newest
was another
Abstract that
the
with
the
of little
of painting,
art
supremely
defined
by saying
convince
art
in Europe,
to Greenberg,
created
certitudes that however
possess
that
According
was they
the
person
happy
Europe.
the need to enphasise,
as art.
to mere novelty
Pollock
one of
art
painting
that
superior,
contemporaries painters
acclaim
was
still
felt
made the others
French possessed that
Greenberg
Greenberg
of Abstract
emergence
and
English -looking themselves might possessed
1949
Gorky,
had been
It
in
by
produced
qualitative Europe.
early
by the
encouraged
to restore
at least
morale,
for
the momant. For
if,
was not
actually
English
to
American
as Mx Rosenberg
have capacity
then
art,
questioned, for
said,
that
made it
and to pictorial
the
new American still
continue art,
right to
painting for
question,
whatever
else
the the the 71
Americans critics
were
capable
(Patrick
Heron
react
to
rather
than
to
the
of the
the
blame
who back
modern art,
which
into
account
takes
Cubism,
from
hands to
(Analytical)
developments
large
degree,
in
but
in the
abstract
during
this
with
the abstract
more than any other
sixties
In Britain
Greenberg
audience
- the
practitioners
Greenberg
in
immediately
after
the
his prophecy
(Synthetic) art
Futurism, were
simply
of removing of his
and sixties analysis
of the
and comprehensible
history.
period
The fact
that
seemed to go, to a
also made his art
only
The subjectivity
of modern art,
and art
that
154 Other
etc.,
fifties
of art
had influenced
Thus Greenberg
late
and students art
line
later
ideas more readable
made his
in accordance
of
historians
art
was obvious
of art
the
accused by socialist
was produced.
properties
the whole history
Symbolism,
it
formal
artists
like
of the history
was
Abstraction.
Post-Painterly
which
knowledge
of modern art
Cubism,
and Pop art,
prose,
all
European
the
"a narrow
Surrealism
didactic
early
in his
Dada,
theory
to critics,
he simplified
ones
in
the
allocated
for
development
important
society
that to ....
painting.
some very
the
Greenberg's
enemy,
Impressionism,
55 He was also
eliminated.
publicised
fact
the
Expressionism
Expressionism,
art
for
"
1952 greeted
as an art.
formal
of the
in
r 53 Greenberg
Expressionist
was reduced
Abstract
movements,
Rosenberg,
now his
to
painting
Mr.
vision
relentlessly
new American
of
art
becare
when he corrplained:
of Abstract
criticised
I know)
exception
more explicitly
on Rosenberg,
Greenberg's
English
most
52
itself.
end of painting
miscomprehension
only
explanation
painting
like
comedians
beginning
the
Mr Rosenberg's
Greenberg made the point extent
is
for
The way out
of.
theory
sound.
fifties
and
in the
later
to
the
same category
of
very
much critical
of
critic.
was influential of
art.
sixties,
for
Greenberg
visited
example,
Heron, found
he was communicable
him in London in
1955.
Heron felt
72
that
he was "closer
compared
with
other
critics
personal
relationship
with
and 'clear
eye'
art
Greenberg,
highly
in the
figure
fifties.
1950 and 1956 and had written
between magazine.
Hess was also
treating
Abstract
influential over
critical
apparatus
home'
57
knowledge
of
He was the
editor
of Art
News
many articles
his
'hit
the
the
first
book was written
the
publication
58 Although
terribly
not
too
without to
acceptable
and obviously
for
and reports
book-length
as subject.
criticism,
who had
spreading
of the
author
Expressionism
on later
concern
the
visual'
Caro,
appreciated
of his works by the latter.
important
Expressionism
of the purely
Heron had known. 56 Anthony
criticism
Hess was another Abstract
and to the language
to painting
much
a wider
readership. book
Hess' individual
artists.
by either
Greenberg
or Rosenberg.
owed much to Rosenberg,
seen in
Rosenberg's
Formalism,
too,
there
Hess inclined
Whilst
interested
in
inevitability
of the movement, was content
half
Abstract
Expressionism with
Europeans
critic
who,
in
as
to the movement's
Expressionism
in terms
of artistic
early
days,
of
the
notion
of
historical
logic
The first
cultures. European
parentage
within
the
He was a rare
seemingly
or
the possibilities
Hess associated
texoperament. gave a then
a result
Greenberg
most closely
Van Gogh and Soutine.
'
he, unlike
to describe
modern artistic
Painters.
Action
to dismiss
the
bridging
the
radicalism
by Rosenberg,
demonstrating
and American
of the book was devoted
Hess identified
of the
as the book was partially
who was more
in European
his
'American
insisted
inherent
of
its
suggestion.
that
tenor
article
place,
those
general
influential
found
the
of
compared with
was little
was fiercely
'crisis'
the
Although
lives
the
around
His approach was more traditional
writing
Greenberg's
loosely
was organised
line
and of
Americans American
disproportional
73
historical
weight
thirties
and forties. Hess's
his Salon'
feature
readers
to
exhibition
the
New York
he
in
projects
London
in
who was
still
and
influential
have
late
the
ran
some by
the
the
scene
New York
Art
value
report
should
access
to
reminiscent
1962
of
the
have
articles
had
an effect
"The
New York
allowed
the
British
art
members
and
young
lack
available in
as
such
York
of
Art
perhaps
was
New
London's
readily
Hess Is
the
Group
were
were
audience
News. 60 Hess's
Independent
in
British News,
the
of
in
scene
of
that
the Art
art
fifties,
professionalism
for
work
degree
corrplaining
acknowledged
during
art
59
more of
reports
in abstract
own directions
to America's
Hess's
Some
world. artists
Alloway,
reports.
of
artistic
atmosphere
in
New York
and
News. 61 Hess Is
on activities
in
in
Paris,
report
of
London.
74
1
'New
Guilbaut,
Serge
intelligentsia,
'
Expressionism.,
Freedom,
How New York
Stole
the
Cold
the
and
The
De-Marxization
Idea
Modernism.,
of
the
of
Abstract
The University
of
Chicago
and
Culture,
Beacon
Press,
the
regionalist
War,
1983.
Press, 2
1935-1941:
York,
Clement
Boston,
1962.
3
example,
For
"Introduction,
Greenberg,
early
kinship
with
Pollock
started
to
Pollock's
was only in his thirties, 4 For this reason,
' Art
later
on the
studies
his
set
Benton. on Cubism.
eyes
tend
subject
It
to
exclude
Hofmann. 5
its
Some of
society
and ideology
Mtherwell
did.
6
William
Modem 7
U. S. A.,
Dore
for
catalogue County 8
the
Saga,
Naifen
Barrie the
1956,
pp.
268-69.
Abstract of
psychological the
10
Dore
Ashton, pp.
William
Seitz
years
are
notes
Archives
D. C..
Quoted
Abstraction,
Yale
University
13
Barnett
p.
A.
Knopf,
& Their
ed.,
Precursors, the
at
Nassau
Jackson
Pollock,
His
An American interwove
experiment
by Dr Henderson
but
the
drawings
he
of
such
intensive
Newman, The Museum of
Mdern
Art,
primarily
the
from
therapy.
the
result
New
and
Times
the
from
an interview
of
New York
School,
Adams and
125-126.
Washington
Ibid.,
Alfred
349-350.
pp.
given
The Life
Seitz,
Papers,
12
in
Newman and
43.
p.
1972,
Dart, 11
1971,
Smith,
therapy
studies, and the freedom he gained 9 Quoted in Thomas Hess, Barnett York,
example,
Expressionism
Abstract
White 1990,
Ltd.
two
for
capitalist
1973.
Art,
& Jenkins
as,
Expressionists
and Gregory
during
produced
Blesh
exhibition
Miseum of Fine
Steven
with
The
was possible
Rudi
to
attitudes
critical
by
quoted New York,
Ashton,
their
it
whenever
Baziotes,
Art:
declared
members
of
American
by Anna
C.
Art,
25 Mar.
Rothko,
Smithsonian in
Chave
1989,
Press,
with
Mark
1953,
Institution,
Rothko:
Subject
in
New York
Times,
July
71.
p.
25. Newman,
Letter
to
Edward
Alden
Jewell,
8,1945. 14
image,
"The plasmic Barnett Newman, it Barnett Newman, selected writings
and interviews,
p. 155. 15 Nlaude Riley,
' Art
'Jackson
Pollock,
'
Digest,
1945,
John Alfred
Apr.
ONeill
ed.,
A. Knopt,
1990.
P.
1945.
p.
59.
75
16
Robert,
17
James
Johnson
18
Samuel
Kootz,
New Frontiers
Janis,
Abstract
*,Assorted
Sidney
Hitchcock,
New York,
20
Janis,
Sidney
Stephen
Max
Arts, 23
C.
1980,
American
Painting,
1945.
Spring
Review, Hastings
House,
New
and
Surrealist
Art
in
America,
Renal
and
and
Surrealist
Art
in
America,
Renal
and
p.
50.
The
Critics
Abstract
of
Expressionism,
UMI
69.
p.
"The
M.
Reise,
International,
Harold
critical
reception
"Greenberg
and
14ay and
June
1968,
'The
American
Rosenberg,
Abstract
of
'
Expressionism,
the
group,
a retrospective
'
view,
254.
p.
action
painters,
I
and
Distortion,
Art
News,
Dec.
22-23.
pp.
25
T-bid.,
p.
23.
26
Ibid.,
p.
23.
27
Harold
Rosenberg,
Objects,
Thames
Harold
and
Rosenberg,
Objects, 29
Partisan
1965.
Barbara
1952,
28
1944,
Foster,
Koozloff,
Dec.
Studio 24
in
Abstract
Press,
Research 22
I
chronicle,
1944.
New York,
Hitchcock, 21
'*Art
Sweeney,
20,1944
I New Yorker,
moderns,
1943.
York, 19
Coates,
Thames
Harold
and
Rosenberg, Thames
Objects, 30
Ebid.,
31
Clement
and
'Action Hudson,
Anxious
the
of
act,
'
Anxious
'
Anxious
127.
p.
Newman:
living
the
p.
173.
garde
and
1965,
borders
the
on
1965,
'Barnett Hudson,
'
1965.
"De Kooning: Hudson,
Crisis
Painting:
rectangle,
173.
p.
Greenberg,
'*Avant
M.
'Greenberg
l
Kitsch,
Partisan
Review,
Fall
1939. 32
Barbara
part
2,
33.
Jonathan
Studio
Press,
International,
1993,
Modernism p.
in
Dispute,
the
and
June 'Abstract
Harris, '
criticism,
Reise,
1968,
group, p.
a retrospective
314.
Expressionism ed.
'
view,
the
and
Paul
Wood et.
painting,
'
1955,
painting,
'
Partisan
el.,
politics Yale
of
University
57.
34
Clement
Greenberg,
'American-type
35
Clement
Greenberg,
'*American
type
p. Review,
1955.
36 ))Ibid. 37
Ibid.
38
Ibid.
76
39
Clement
Greenberg,
'Introduction
Catalogue
for
Newman:
College,
Vermont,
40
Ibid.
41
Harold
Thames
Clement
"Barnett
Barbara
M.
Reise,
-Tntp-mational, Clement Greenberg,
1964.
in
Reprinted
45
Clement
25
Oct.
"How art
writing
earned
'Greenberg
and
May and
June
1968,
'The
""crisis"
of
Ibid.
47
Ibid.,
48
Barbara
Ibid.,
50
Clement
M.
Reise,
bad
name, '
Encounter,
-51 Clement
Greenberg,
current
state
American
of
"How in
a vengeance,
Ibid.,
p.
139.
Ibid.,
p.
142. M.
Reise,
International,
Peter in
Crisis p.
Thomas
Essays
group,
"The
with
57
Arts
Works,
the
1968,
Modernism
0jardian,
Art',
129.
June
Reprinted
p.
Abstract
p.
May and
1962.
-55 Ibid., . 56 Patrick
1957-1969,
'
view,,
255.
p.
Collected
and
December
Studio
a retrospective
4,
I Art
180.
p.
International,
Criticism,
and
7,
Yearbook
vol.
Expressionism,
'Greenberg
Greenberg, the
-53 54 Barbara
The
group,
4,
Vol.
a retrospective
f
view,
256
p.
255.
p.
'Syrrposium:
Viking
Anxious
132.
Thternational,
49
58
'
rectangle,
its
Collected
Abstract
in
a vengeance,
p.
Studio
the
Greenberg,
'After
Reprinted
with
46
19Ab,
Benning
1965.
Clement
Greenberg,
1962.
Modernism
-52
NewmanJr
Exhibition,
living
the
Greenberg,
Studio 44
Retrospective
Newman:
Hudson,
and
Barnett
of
1962.
December 43
First
an exhibition
1958.
May
Rosenberg,
Objects, 42
Barnett
to
statement Art,,
'
Magazine
art
writing
The
Collected
Encounter,
Essays
and
Criticism,
Vol.
group,
1968,
p.
1949.
March name',
his
May and
Art, bad
John
and
to
contribution
its
ed.
"Greenberg
"
art, of
earns
1957-1969,
June
of
O'Brian.
4,
139.
p.
a retrospective
'
view,
255.
255. "The
British
Friday,
11 Oct.
1974.
Fuller,
"Interviewing
Heron,
Art-,
Writers
and
influences
Anthony Readers
Caro,
Publishing
'
on
New
York,
f
Peter
Fuller,
Cooperative
Part
I,
The
Beyond
the
Society
Ltd.
197. B.
Press,
Hess,
Abstract
New York,
Painting:
Background
and
American
Phase,
1951.
77
59
Stephen
Research
C.
Foster,
Pressf
1980,
60
Thomas B. Hess,
61
Lawrence
critical
Alloway,
development,
The p.
critics
Abstract
Expressionism,
UMI
65.
'The New York '*Field ed.,
of
Salon, ' Art
conversation,
Michael
Auping,
News, Feb.
' Abstract
1954.
Expressionism:
Thames & Hudson,
1987.
the p.
128.
78
Chapter 3 OF ABSTRACT
THE PRESENCE
Soon after
EXPRESSIONISM
Second World
the
claimed
that
New York was taking
centre
of art
where new ideas
yet
from its
to recover
as a nation
was rising
Surrealists
in
New York
American
abstract
painting
artists
the place
of Paris,
and styles
in
as the most dynamic While
were generated.
flux
and soon excited
by the
upsurge
Expressionism from
period
short
improved their by Magazine
in 1949 Clement
already
claimed
that
art
produced
York was superior
to that
by their
Parisian
contemporaries.
in which
American
officers
and dealers,
corporate
sponsors,
the new painting.
London,
the
used for
In spite
closer
to
countries
in New
artists
1 The next
critics,
museum and their
governments
at home and abroad for
recognition
work on Europe and for
was in a position
an essay title
in America
the
of its
geographical
art
United
States
than
In
addition
the
political
the war was less
and thus the pro-American
'between
suggests
between
the
after
by American
of their
their
of Art
obvious
priority.
however,
War II.
inmediately
worked on winning They concentrated
relationship
reasons.
the backing
with
was their
reasons Paris
The phrase
was a period
fully
in the new
confidence
Greenberg
fifties,
new
1949 American
In the symposium organised
the
the
of
which developed
painting.
decade,
The
European
of
1946 or 1947 to
had
America
and influence.
by the
Abstract -
Paris
by the Nazis,
first
at
had
critics
power
had dramatically
and critics
art
wealth,
inspired
were
In the
some American
rapidly
critics
1948-1950.
War,
days under the occupation
American
in
IN BRITAIN
London's
its
unique
and Europe Britain
position
and social
situation that
the World
was in many ways
neighbours,
than
in
position
after
continental
desperate
2
New York and Paris.,
for in
good
Britain
in some European
ten-perament shared frankly
among som
London intellectuals, Alloway
instance,
the Abstract
when the
between New York and Paris,
Sited transition
the
of
periodical But
and the
limited
States
to
report
on the
recent
visual
art
the
of
a few names of
1956
the
showing
Americans
the
of
aggressive
coincided
had been
felt
strongly
previous
half
a century.
of
Contemporary
shown much more
frequently
in
transition
also
example,
the
United
there
influence
initially
set their
in London,
the
like
the magnificent
& Albert
Museum in
the
influence
in
at the
Tate
Lefevre
Gallery
in
produced
during
the war years.
least
American
equivalents
were
commercial
galleries.
The
their
in
of
British
at
featured
practice;
artists'
visits
New York
they
held
Some French exhibitions
and I-datisse
Bonnard
to the British
These exhibitions
exhibitions
at the
in
1945 and
Gallery
and His
to
and the
isolation,
wartime
the
artistic
in
exhibitions
their
Picasso
1947, revealed
for
that
artists
as usual.
1946,
French
was
abstract
1945, Klee at National
Braque
London
French
escaped
eyes on Paris
in
in
aspects
criticism.
at
Expressionist
other
art
that
accessible
Abstract
or
of their
Expressionists
of
public
number
artists
Gallery
in
States
United
artists
increase
was a dramatic
of American
When British
either
art
British
whilst
be observed
in
States,
rarely
London
American
in
Abstract
New
movement
the
when
Expressionism
by generations
galleries
for
Abstract
decrease
London's
could
were
an obvious
with
the
presentation
in
occasionally
in
advance
1949
to
Paris
became known as an approved
Sutton's
only
painting
from
art
visual
in
by
The
in
Horizon
art
intensified.
and responded to
London observed
of
of
works
Victoria
in a open, United
readers
knowledge
their
After
sheer
the
art
Denys
published
was perhaps
time.
from
abstract
the
to
art
modern
scene.
Heron and
Expressionists
Art
influence
to
power
The new American
York.
Modern
in Paris.
came to London in 1956.
exhibition
of
had no equivalent
manner,
enthusiastic
the
for
embraced,
certainly
Contemporaries
at had
what these
masters
generated
a favourable
80
and these
atmosphere
British
emerging for
example,
masters Patrick
artists.
were all
exerted Heron,
stimulated
influences
stylistic Alan
Davie
Scott,
and William
saw in those
by what they
and affected
on many
exhibitions. On the other
hand the coverage
of new developments
inadequate:
there
the
generation
of Parisian
London Paris,
held
at the
March 1950, was modest
in size
but
Art
painters
including
artists.
Another
younger
exhibition
Informale
Ubac to
British
were only
Academy in
Royal
1951 also
de Paris,
an Arts
by Frank
McEwen. Few of the
artists,
except
Gallery
in February
Sta6l's
influence
Institute
Council
for
many younger
in
Parisian
and Raoul
de Paris,
at the
in
painters
Young Painters
its
in London.
1952 made him a hero to many painters in William
for
example.
Patrick
Heron also
a short
time
in 1952 as a result
Scott's rushed
British
at Mathiesen
whose exhibition
visible
chosen
impressed
greatly
De
between
painting to purely
of seeing
163
of LIEcole
1952 showed 53 paintings
artists
de Sta8l,
Nicolas
Hans Hartung LIEcole
exhibition,
exhibition
in
Art
some of the most dynamic
Jean Bazaine,
included
An important
of Contemporary
introduced
was clearly
1952 and 1954, for
was included.
artists
was
in London in which
exhibitions
between 1900 - 1950. In addition
works painted
painting
a few French
from Paris
abstract
the paintings
by
de Sta6l. Until visit
the
gain
artistic
painters,
the end of the fifties, of their
capitals
competence the mainstream
European
neighbours,
in the
measure their
progress
against
artists
produced
they
looked
more
of modern art
rather
than their
at
there.
masters
a need to Paris,
Generation
fifties,
to seek inspiration
art
felt
especially
abstract
garde artists
traditions
still
The Middle
avant
however;
artists
and confidence.
of the British
obvious
British
to
abstract
were the from Paris
last
and to
Changes were already of
modern
art
- the
French contemporaries.
81
Take Scott
and Heron
had
to
Scott
war
been his
most
of
painting
and
drawing.
Emile
but
Bernard,
soon
as the
paintings,
like in
Painting barely
paid
postwar in
the
war
Paris
he taught
courses
in
to
establish
contacts
with
his
Coat
and
some much
older
involved
with
the
was able Tal
and then he was
in
the
exhibition
places
artists
like
scene
there.
summer of
1946,
conteny->orary in
the
by
traditional
Paris
attracted
A Thousand interests
his
affirmed
to
many
French
Years
of
still
life.
in
Still
Life He had
to
his
contemporaries.
His
only
known
Parisian
abstract
art
was in
when the
artist
exhibited
Matthiesen
Gallery
in
French
painting
his
teens
Heron preferred
subjected
to
the
three
and occasionally
influence
to the
painting
1946 Braque
years
treatment
English
at the
Braque's
studio
colour
and the
from 1949 to 1955,
in other
lured
Heron had to de Sta6l
Parisian
postwar
were
public.
exhibition
of
he was briefly
although
literary
French masters
of much of the
by Braque's
on the
and essays
Heron was able to visit
interest
showed his
in
as Bonnard and Braque,
when these
in the
For about six
of painting.
been under Braque's
later
impressed
where he was deeply structure
incomprehension
years
as well
at a time
interested
Modern
numerous review
of French
quality
painting,
Heron was particularly Tate Gallery;
for
enthusiastic
of C6zanne and Matisse
the plastic
interest
1952.
and he had published
in English
tradition
de Sta6l
in
London
had been
Heron
An admirer
subject.
still
France
where
over,
attention
Patrick
since
in
Pont-Aven
was
which
of the
was at
Pont-Aven
those
outbreak
to
he was not to
the
travelled
like
returned
Before
again.
and
Scott
contemporaries
When Scott as
Paris
time
although
French
as examples
abstract
artists. William respect.
Gear,
the
Scottish
Gear won a travelling
1937-1938
and spent
most
academies
and studied
with
painter,
from Edinburgh
scholarship of
in
was an exception
his
time
in
Leg6r
over
the
Paris. winter
College
this
of Art,
He attended
various
1937.
Gear also
of
82
travelled lived
in Italy,
extensively
in Paris
in 1950 after
Gear came back England his
British
painter
to bring
of inportance
although
it
is difficult
to his
peers.
termed
as lyrical
in the development
his
own painting
interests
in French painting,
to Paris
since
1946 he sometimes
post-war
British
abstraction
Alan
rnentioned
painting.
Davie and his limited
wife
for
their
journey
from
a travelling
scholarship
he had won
and Switzerland
he saw again
venues in France
works
by Klee
and Picasso
which
had impressed
National
Gallery
and the
in
disappointed
Paris
by seeing
compensated
in
1945, in London.
him
but,
collection
It
appeared
that,
to
art
in
France
lacked
the
Abstract
by
paintings French
artists
strong
and
support,
as far
de Sta6l
Dubuffet,
but,
somehow,
they
presentation
in
original
as their
later,
and Franz
artists they
later
The prominent
Giacometti,
did
and Georges not
Britain
art
scene he was in
Kline
in Venice.
garde
Expressionists.
and Matisse's
discuss
Pollock
dynamism
the
in March
in Edinburgh
The contemporary
of American painting avant
abstract
him when he saw Klee's
as we shall
the
British
Picasso's
by Jackson
paintings
Peggy Guggenheim's
contemporary
1948 - 1949 is
started
In various
at the V&A
in
position
in post-war
the war.
exhibitions
in
visitor
event
before
at
loosely
As a regular
a year
with
exhibition
knowledge
Gear many
with
of Gear.
Europe
and so
a development
to that
first
abstraction,
he spread his
of his.
1949,
support
to England
Hilton's
as an invortant
frequently
success
met Gear there.
was similiar in
conuercial
who shared
was a friend
travels
Davie's
Pignon.
of postwar
within
Roger Hilton,
abstraction.
and Edouard
abstraction
to assess to what extent
Gear located
artists
in May 1948. Gear was the
Parisian
post-war
French
increasingly
his
at Gimpel Fils
exhibition
became a figure
Serge Poliakoff
Soulages,
Pierre
the war, he
After
1950 and knew many younger
from 1947 to
such as Hartung,
following
Greece and the Balkans.
have
in
London,
found
in
the
contemporary Mathieu
adequate
was concerned.
were
critical Thus the
83
they
responses
hand,
other States, for
Abstract
example,
achieved
ambitious
operations
Modern Art
from the United
by the
International
such a name for
a committee
painters
involved
working
in
a similar
American exibitions
had regular art
artists
and Partisan they
were
in
and art the
Connolly,
its
to
Present
Prospects
Horizon,
' was published
in
dedicated
to American
culture.
British
that
Greenberg's Art
Pollock claim
Ignorance
the
the
was the
most
raised
supplying
British
new trend
in painting.
French artists of
these
in London before
1956
although
in
late
the
artists
about the
The American including
critics,
Nation
in Britain,
Horizon,
even if by Cyril
edited
introducing
American
Greenberg's
and Sculpture:
art
article
and 'The
Art
on the American
October
1948 issue
-a
special
Readers
of
Horizon
might
have noticed
first
controversy
New York
contemporary
rumours
1940s.
readership
in
and Shutherland,
of American
critics
Clement
readership.
name for
News of
-
American
and organisation
periodical
of American Painting
Pollock's
time.
example Nicholson
limited
interest
showed particular
culture
here
air
The English
were available.
Jackson
for
artists,
had a very
Review,
at the
outnumbered
used by Clement Greenberg and other
periodicals
a European
Museum of Modern Art
appeared at exhibitions
was common among artists art
Expressionism
in New York.
exhibitions
new American
for
helped to assure maximum impact.
English
some major
while
of the
scale
touring
and New. American Painting
must have been novel
and the
important
two
United
There were,
manner.
specifically
Committee
mode, all
Few American
States
organised
Abstract
with
as the
such
in the
hailed
to Europe in an organised
1956 and 1959 respectively,
audience
momentum. On the
a significant
increasingly
Expressionism,
was now presented
exhibitions, in
hardly
provoked
time
as Greenberg
important
living
American
claim
painter.
3 home. at
was a periodical
and critics
made the
issue
at large
The famous article
most with
significant
information
by Harold
in
about the
Rosenberg,
'The
84
American
Action
was found
a wider
paintings
were
seen
Gallery.
Thomas
B.
contributed
readership
interested
the
in
reports
by the
Hess American
Phase,
Abstract
Expressionism
who held
the
on the
art
in
scene
Hess'
the
author in
to
a historic
weight
to
his
was devoted
to
de Kooning.
weighty
catalogue
book
is
subject
the
Sculpture
in
Andrew
C. Ritchie,
books
America
on the
was almost in
stood
the
for
in
New York
Expressionists artists
until
the
first
issue
named
as
at
Lugano,
were of
discussed
this
readily
and Leon
there
fifties.
was even
the
were
It in
of
no other
7 Apart
well
new publication,
European
Art
This
Month)
Switzerland,
in
1958.
Many Abstract
the
USA were
Art was
launched
Is,
from
the
the
British,
Sander,
whom were
that
some London
Ludwig
monthly
of
a periodical
Another
accessible
survey
Department
as Ad Reinhardt,
in
the
of
to
and new developments
in
contribution
names
of
study
and
familiar
none
Hess gave
1950s. 6
and Tiranti'S.
Smith,
of
Painting
- there
sixties
available
such
book
and Sculpture
immediately
Gottlieb
American
was the
became
became
the
half
Abstract
Expressionism.
soon
with
comprehensive
to Abstract
Adolph
late
fifties
the
Zwermer's who
introduced
whole
of the
dealing
thorough
dedicated
1957,
including
galleries
the
end of
entirely
the
and
Expressionism
1951 which
until
alone
first
exhibition
to
valuable
Background
literature
the
The next
Painting
were
Paintings: first
the
of
magazine,
4
Alloway.
The most
subject.
the
the
of
Tate
News was particularly
of Abstract
for
the
at
in
5 Although
MoMA in
the
at
subject
Towards
main
Expressionist
which
Art
it
although
New York
Abstract
parentage
director
books
MOMA. Both
European
editorship
1951 and the
was devoted
1952,
States
United
around
of
length.
at
the
writing
and critics
published
the
from
Art
News in
Art
1956 when Abstract
after
Hess,
artists
was also
only
Modern
British.
appreciated
in
' was published
Painters,
art
Abstract it
Ray Parker,
known
in
Britain (its
International by
published
reported
an
Expressionists in
the
pages
periodical.
85
As many had pointed language
the
artists
as a whole
were
in
America
but
had very
limited
art,
qualities
to
the
to
be
Abstract
with
to
the
themselves
the
value
European
new American the
of
Gottleib
and Baziotes
were
1947,
to
exhibition
an one-man
exhibition
showed
paintings in Venice,
and
1949
and
de Kooning
once
she had
in
were
Expressionists.
mainly the
Brussels
to
from
New York.
Peggy
Abstract
early
and Zurich
Surrealist between
1948 Kline
Pollock, in
1950.
Venice
Biennale
Berlin
in
1951
that
de France
in
Paris
staged
again
had a one-man
prestigious in
Pollock
Galerie
Facchetti
in
1952.
In
painting
could
be better
at
1949.
American
1952.
exhibition
in
in
Amsterdam,
Galerie
Meaght
same gallery
be precise,
exhibition
to
an introduction.
of
Europe
sent
contributed
in
of American
the
early
accessed
in
days
In
included a large
Abstract
other
European
Venice
in
in Britain.
As mentioned
earlier,
Alan
first
British
49 and he became
the
European
-
artists
to
first
Galerie
the
avant-garde
exhibition
than
or,
the
Abstract
the
collection
returned
was a mixed
Expressionist
in
her
Milan,
there
Expressionism.
Rosenberg
which
Exhibitions
were
in
before
well
new painting.
Paris.
paintings,
of
atterrpted
painting,
in
also
was
as most
and dealers
critics
paintings
Expressionist
countries
American
Expressionist
Guggenheim
Germany
paintings
Abstract
had
Hofmann
for It
reproductions.
number
galleries
on the
scale.
response
in
from
read
Expressionist
the
a large
major
was impossible
as 1946 some wary
with
Paris
it
originals
the
actual
by reproductions
in
had convinced
the
was accorrpanied
a problem
they
to
access
same
of
literature
As early test
informed
better
the
enormous
1956.
the
share
Although
of
particularly
they
before
especially
normally
them are
and Americans
British
of
subject
British
so that
developments works
the
out,
Davie
to
realise
experienced
Davie
happened
painter
the
be in
- perhaps
significance
mainly
to
Pollock's
of
the
first
American
furious
1948of
all
Abstract
brushwork
and
86
ritualistic
themes in his
in the early
1940s which were strongly
paintings
collection.
They had an imTediate
manner very
similar
the
Gimpel Fils
in
his
turn
influence
wielded
Another Expressionism Scott.
William
and the
artists
in Canada and United
Abstract
Expressionists
Gottlieb.
Although
some of his
for
New York
solely
Rothko,
impression
of the
of British
Expressionists of years
of Abstract arranged
British
New York art
to
St.
Ives.
in American
revelation
of the
Expressionism. in
survey
exhibition
that
back
to
eighteenth
paintings,
Jury
the
Motherwell
respectively,
American
Surrealist
paintings,
Pollock
abstraction,
the
Arthur
Jeffress
to
Pollock
a mixed exhibition
Winchester
in
1947.
painting
1950 1s
in Britain, from
was no other
Two
century. Gottlieb
in the press.
of paintings There
a brief
the
in the exhibition
they were unnoticed
first
full
1946 was a large-scale
1943, by Adolph
were included
the
10
Gallery
of Three and Joy of Living
is in
Tate
went
almost
exhibitions
of
Within
What follows
paintings.
to Abstract
of works
in the mid-fifties.
Painting,
in
and
interest
were exposed to
artists
chronologically, dedicated
the
artists,
came suddenly
Expressionist
or partly
collection,
Motherwell
at and around
The American
Robert
contracts
time. 9
For the majority
a couple
was
some leading
Pollock,
showed any particular
days,
from Maryland,
including
friends
just
of Abstract
journey
and visited
nor his
by Abstract
8
teaching
two weeks
those
he in
of Art,
early
about
especially
art
these
return
artists,
painting
School
to fulfil
America
fellow
at this
summary,
in
themselves,
on his
he,
new paintings
experience
he passed
neither
range
Central
in 1953. On his
States
in
in
at the
went to North
he stayed
his
who had first-hand
artist
years
in a
upon a number of younger artists.
British
Scott
formative
on Davie as he soon painted
As Davie exhibited
1950 and taught
his
in Peggy Guggenheim's
represented
effect
to Pollock's.
during
produced
and
but,
as
A small
was lent
by
local
private
record
of
the
87
for
except
painting
an American
still
in contrast
noted by Bowness because,
that
in the United
to the situation
by Clement Greenberg
hailed
Those who visited have
some
Abstract
one of
the
seen
including
Pollock, in
represented
drip
- Eýncbanted
Forest
both
of
1945,
critic
French
Art
overlaped
with
those
conception
of
artists
- the
gestural
Jean
Soulages
Fautrier,
Antony
Tapies.
Forces
was shown in
There
three
were
Alfonso
An English the
Henri
Michaux.
The Pollocks
small
paintings
of
year.
But
Pollocks
the
explanation were
described This
Expressionism Abstract
by Tapi6 period almost
Expressionist
Tapi6.
Tapi6
played
a major
painters
exhibition
- the
and
first
the
fact
'attracted
casually. painting
It
were by the
London
in
Georges
Mathieu,
picture put
by
- were
two
the
same
without
an
other
of
in
exhibitors
who
adventUres.
113
Abstract
encountering 1955
was not
until
in
quantity
they and
1953.
drawings
London
by authentic
artists
large
Opposing
seven
in
(91 x 181)
overshadowed
British
and
seen
exhibition
as artists
showed
Serpan
widely
large
and a very
Sam Francis,
Spanish
called in
Art
of hand
other
as the
as well
Contenporary
of
and his
on the
and
in
two branches
these
covered
the
interests
whose Expressionists
Abstract
of
Riopelle
in in
and were
Michel
each by Pollock,
Jean-Paul
1949,
resulted
and Hans Hartung,
Institute
paintings
Ossorio,
which
Expressionists
version
A Pollock
Paris,
trend
Abstract
1949.
of
1952 in
the
of
including
in
Informale
an international
broad
Wols,
23
French
promoting
also
Number
by the
in
was
Motherwell,
and
2 and Fachetti
role
in
new paintings
Galerie
effort
Kline
1947 and
collection
by three
at
the
Guggenheim
the
works, of
Biennale
Number
from
painting
Franz
with
in
were
may also
period
first
and,
was held
exhibition
this
Pollock's
paintings
12
American painter. during
and Venice
1950 Venice
the
living
was being
where Pollock
Paintings.
together
1948
1 of
Number
Paris
States
Expressionist
Two and Circumcision, Venice.
as the best
was
11 the This was time. at
unknown to the British
artist
Pollock
perhaps,
began good
to
see
quality.
88
Tobey's
retrospective
provided
the first
in person.
at the
The exhibition
who had criticised
received
the
Abstract
Tobey himself
came
a favourable
review
from Patrick
Heron
Opposing
States
American
painting
Museum's
own collection.
Chief
exhibition
and catalogue
gave preference
Art
to
press
there
although
It
Alloway
of
the
for
and Melville
the
exhibits
of
for
Arts
New York.
at
the
time,
'defects'
in
painting
was to
exhibition
was
His
the
rapid,
Heron
the
gallery
about
was
for
the
written
by
the
wrote
an enthusiastic frank formal
strict
for
The response
by
in
British
few
of
Expressionists.
only
From now on an appetite
the
number
Both the lay-out
were
in
criticised
shown
1950-51;
The reviews
he
as
Street
sizeable
in
painting.
was extraordinarily
be cultivated.
1951; de
based on incomprehension.
criticism
paintings.
Number 1 1948
Review were the vehicles
two publications
Expressionism.
although
were
Painting
first
was the
exhibits
abstract
the
Abstract
of
Still's
were many reports
new American
paintings
to the Abstract
News and Review and Architectural
advocates
from the
seen in Britain.
paintings
the
drawn mostly
Number 1 1949 and Number 10 1950; and
Guston and Tomlin.
from
in all century
1948 and Ganssvoort
Expressionist
response
127 works
1950; Clyfford
Painting
was Abdem
twentieth
covers
Among them were Pollock's
Granada 1949; Rothko's
sensational
attitude
toured
also
Expressionist
of Abstract
The
in
1956. An exhibition it
of New York,
with
gallery.
1943; Kline's
by Gorky,
paintings
in June-July
Abstract
Woman 1950-52,
Motherwell's
two years
Expressionism
The exhibition
and sculpture
accommodated in the last
Kooning's
Abstract
at Tate Gallery
in Western Europe.
capitals
and She-Wolf
than
a change
suggested
showcase for
by the Museum of Modern Art
organised
less
Force
Expressionism.
in the United
major
that
from Heron
The most important Art
in May 1955
Art
was important
in
Pollocks
14 The reaction
previously. towards
and it
occasion
of Contemporary
Institute
British
roomful review
and supportive terms the
new American
artists abstract
certain
to
the
painting
89
immediately
exhibitions
1956 and IC-tavisual,
Art
For in
the
demand in
Paintings
from
included
Pollock's
exhibitions
at
Art
French
in
the
featured
along
with
Appel,
Riopelle
and
Soulages.
called
included
two paintings
by de Kooning, the
organising
Dubuffet touring
two
them.
To some extent,
official
approval
the in
Jenkins the
Gimpel
at
already
expressed
wrote
an introduction from and
attention
from
in
eyes.
As the took
on Abstract
the
British
Pollock
Gimpel
E.
Power
Collection,
1958,
and Still,
and one
J.
Rothko
Lawrence
helped
with
introductions
to
Alloway the
touring
staged
Exploration
of
in
1957
included.
for
for
Paint
in
light, had
seemed to
1956,
excessive
received his
of
who had
Read,
Sam Francis
He certainly
characteristic
a seal
had a one-man
Herbert
same year.
artists
gave
Sam Francis
15 Sam Francis
paint.
the
de Sta6l,
Dubuffet,
In
of
Expressionists,
and Paul
Expressionism.
exhibition.
Arthur
Sam Francis
by Abstract
and
Fils,
In
Council
admiration
whose heroic
Power Collection.
led
critics
touches
kbw
exhibitions
the
particular to
fluid
colours
British
his
exhibition
Council
were in
the
and wrote
Gallery
Fils
touring
Paris,
Kline,
trend
general
and Sam Francis
exhibition
admiration
the
Tooth's
sector,
private which
to
Arts
the
with
Arts
and Tapies.
these
curated
of
Another the
exhibitions
1957
as an international
Europeans
each by Pollock,
in
Gallery
a string
them
in
The exhibition
Expressionism
from
the
from
Some Paintings
exhibition
Tate
Council's
living
were
Jenkins,
each
The Arts
artists
was much
the were
unite
1956 showed paintings
two American
painting London.
Abstract
to
an attempt
Abstract
in at
There
fused
that
venues
in
Painting
galleries
only.
works
in
Expressionist
Museum shown
a movement.
not
exhibition
Ernst,
early
various
if
and private
British
of
1957.
Abstract
Guggenheim
the
Informale
phenomenon, Trends
public
a Review
Abstract
Tachiste
few years,
next
both
Statement:
after:
lyrical
stolen
some
have
dimmed
all
Tooth's
and Waddington
Galleries
E. J.
Power Collection
grew
steadily
90
as
the
only
Expressionist
in
paintings
started
to
bought
a small
Tate
important
Britain
in
Abstract
collect
from
Abstract
that,
as
his
painting
in
the
early
as
1960
Abstract
Expressionist
painting
assembled
all
its
from
British
the
fifties,
Towards
devoted
the
end
to Abstract
of
Expressionists
retrospective,
organised
at Whitechapel
Gallery
Other
grand
when
1957
Gimpel
Fils.
decade.
in
Newcastle
Festival,
the
Art
the at
it The
however,
collection, It
Laing
some splendid
was
quite an
Gallery
exhibitions
There were important major
public
in November 1958 after include
Pollock's
Committee was held
it
Gottlieb's
were
retrospectives
galleries.
by the MOMA's International
in May 1960 and Rothko's
Gallery
in
sources.
in London's
retrospectives
Gallery
following
exhibition
Expressionists.
of Abstract
16 The Tate
the
at
Abstract
of
paintings
exhibition
only
exhibits
fifties.
the
Expressionist
significantly
extraordinary
collection
Expressionist
Sam Francis,
Gallery's
expanded
and
substantial
had toured
in Europe.
exhibition
at the
ICA
at Whitechapel
in October
was New American
Painting.
retrospective
1961. The exhibition Having toured
this
American Barr
revealed
'Abstract
was all
more precisely,
in his
the
current
status
Information
exhibition
Rothenstein,
under
Art
director
as an exhibition
individuality.,
the name "American
Expressionism. News Bulletin of
the
Tate
"remarkable
17 The exhibition
generated
for
content described
Gallery, its
post-war Alfred and
the exhibition.
Painting'
was very
the
painting'
for
The reporter
for
of
'action
terms
in
exhibition
Expressionism.
as a title
were considered
of Abstract Service
of the Abstract both
States
'triumph'
the
about
in
at the Tate Gallery
arrived
from the United
introduction,
Expressionism'
To put
Painting
the Modern Art
exhibition
painting,
it
European capitals,
eight
1959. Compared with 1956,
the most grandeur
with
clarified
the
United
States
that
John
New American
uncompromising,
good publicity
Sir
outspoken
in the press
91
and attracted
and radio
a record
attendance
14,718
of
its
during
four-
18 showing. week Seventeen
were
James Brooks,
Baziotes,
Guston,
Philip
artists
Sam Francis,
Franz Kline,
Newman, Jackson Pollock, Walker
Bradley exhibition the
fact
it
focus
figure
the
younger
blow
as
for
knock-out
that
Barnett
of the
far
so
the
Barnett Still,
significance
of the
the newest trend
within
of the
notice
British.
became a hero-
Bowness called
artists.
as some of
Gottlieb,
Clyfford
and immediately
exhibition
generation
Stamos,
The real
Newman to the
Adolph Motherwell,
Robert
introduced
- William
exhibition
Gorky,
Theodoros
Tworkov.
movement by bringing
the
de Kooning,
Willem
and Jack
on the
Newman was the
in Arshile
Mark Rothko,
Tomlin
rested
included
younger
'the
this
painters
were
concerned. 119 Expressionism
was also
of the decade.
Major Abstract
Expressionists
subjects
1958 Pollock paintings
which constituted 'hors
for
a prize,
Abstract Pollock
only
different living
Expressionists was featured
its
concern
with
contemporary
alone,
toured
was organised
by the
City
29 of
they
recognised
were
artists
exhibition
pictures,
which
countries,
in Kassel,
Expressionism
In the Sao Paulo Biennal
in
to
although
in
the
Brussels
He was jury
World's
Fair.
of the MoMA International
Germany, in July
1959.
American
painting
rather
which declared than in
Abstract 1960.
Art
Gallery,
York,
St Louis,
Missouri
and composed
by Abstract lights
late
conpete. 20 The same year major
might
City
his
he was not eligible
Painting,
the
of
exhibition.
American
Museum of
'bright
exhibition
Mdern
were paintings as
the
from the international
citation
under the auspices
again
and again
of the American
were presented
Programme in Docun-enta II An interesting
events.
a section
de concours'
from sixteen
of critics
art
at the end
became again
by an one-man
was represented
awarded a special
for
international
of various
internationally
hailed
Abstract
of
Expressionists.
American
painting,
of
It 84
Although by
the
92
for
reviewer
Architectural
the
determined
were
quite
view,
reflect
the
were
unhappy
with
Committee
of
Kooning,
Rothko
Hopper
Expressionist
the
works
by the
Abstract
they
could
only
be seen
was deliberately introduction
to
and other
Abstract
'personal'
while
the
arranged
by
International
Kooning,
Pollock,
Tomlin
the
of
largely
was
different
from
in
the
London
public
galleries.
their
as it
that
catalogue
large
usually
the
experience
of
by the
officials in
and Custon fifties
and the
took
York,
who had
both
sixties,
as the
British
were informed
of the changes immediately.
London
brought
artists in
programmes Frankenthaler,
Morris
the Hard-Edge painter
The sensational and in With
Europe the
in
help
communication developments
in
trend-leaders
were Louis,
Ellsworth
of the
up to
date
soon filled
of Abstract
presentation
the
few years
stirred
of
advances
in
and
printing
technologies,
the
United
States
was
de
put
Gallery.
Abstract and the
world
The exhibition Helen
accordingly. Olitsky
as well
in
Expressionism
transport,
interest
in
as
available
Britain
New York.
better
information readily
their
the London galleries.
up a genuine
modern
as
Post-Painterly
New York art
Kenneth Noland and Jules Kelly
the
from the original
Expressionists
Tobey
'American
were
in
the
styles
was that
places
over
This in
organisers at
best
the
others
and
canvases.
painters'
and
size
de Kooning,
Pollock,
Hopper
Here
was implied
and non-figurative Hartly,
big
the
or me-dium in
small
organisers,
and Pop artists
artists
were
de
as Edward
that
by the
the
such
a purpose
foiled
turn
names of Pollock,
realists
of
They
fashionable the
Burchfield,
was
the
with
as samples
The unfortunate
Abstraction
the
should,
along
Expressionists
purpose
At
exhibitions
exhibition
'
their
painting.
Expressionists
painters.
in
American
exhibitions
arranged
exhibition
contemporary
for
Abstract
the
of
and some others Shahn,
of
that
situation
those
organisers
an exhibition
present
MoMA. They included
the
Ben
and
to
real
21 the
Design,
means about to
of new
a large
93
American
The glossy
audience.
by anyone who had access
avidly
art
specialist
magazines
anywhere in the West, could be shown in London almost indeed,
vice
international,
truly
like
Arts,
versa.
The number of British and more
British
their
advantages
of
personal
contact
the
Middle
Generation
Alan
point. in
of
1958 All
their
visits.
were
an artist a few
was its
for
example,
advantages
1957 respectively. money certainly cities
in
the
and its
milieu
by
in
Turnbull
States.
in
New York
which
big
corporations.
worth
mentioning for
Europe
the
Alloway
Upon his
and gave States.
as commanding figure
to
audience.
As that
exactly
these
in
1958 and
States
United
were funded by the American Embassy and the
United
in the United
is
the
supportive way
the
of
attraction
New York. 23
visited
good returns.
The Listener
the
22 It fled
artists
yielded
experience
experience
of
Both trips
in
himself
the
available
articles
the
artists,
over
and William
to
visits
Generation
there.
not
Frost
Terry
during
'tall'
ago American
some
Expressionists,
patronage
years
Alloway
made subsequent
was impressed
felt
1957,
at
Abstract
artistic
Frost
were
also
and by the
respected
that
all
New York
in
gain
contenporaries.
visited Lanyon
and
meet leading
Middle
world
Frost,
artists
only
To those
art
Peter
dramatically;
themselves
American
painters
1956,
1958 - they
them managed to
of
New York
in
in
were
of art.
their
with
and,
fifties
the
after
see New York
would
there
went
and Heron
city.
Terry
Davie
artists
simultaneously
to New York increased
visitors
more
The majority
else,
anything
time in the history
the first
in New York or
New tendencies
to them.
studied
were
to young art
and knowledge of the art
he published
return
a lecture
Turnbull,
more than
visited
at
of the United
several
ICA about
the
who was quickly
States
his
establishing
in London,
students
a dozen
with
shared his the younger
generation. In 1951 Patrick in the
United
States
Heron was actually for
a period
but
awarded a scholarship he did
not
have a go.
to stay Ten years
94
in the minds of
the situation
had changed and there
was no question
young artists
that
New York was the place
for
the vanguard
of the time,
like
that
of many ambitious
artists
In reality
most artists
who made
later
in the previous
fifty
an attitude to Paris.
years
names in the sixties,
their
including
anyone who aimed to become
Smith,
Richard
Cohen and David Hockney, had either
visited
or lived
New York was now a prominent
centre
of art
largest
became the developed
for
market
in Britain
Contemporary
associated
with
It
that
the three
Britain
and The Institute
Abstract
Expressionism
respectively
Service
and general
the extent
The official
Bulletin,
its
in the United
view
of Conten-porary
Arts,
reception
had helped were
London,
United
Council
work had definitely
of Abstract
Expressionism
of
to present with
appropriate
Their
functions.
of
in London,
institutions
in ways that
a
provided
what was achieved
of
point
not only
affected in Britain,
is hard to define.
function
own bi-monthly
The United American
also
Embassy, The Arts
in Britain
assigned
but
art
at the American
The USIS was an agency Europe.
the
of Paris.
needs addressing
the critical
from
was,
it
activities;
what had happened
against
Harold
in New York.
In the sixties
art.
New York instead
Information
although
mainly art
States
their
contemporary
contemporary
was assessed
States.
of
showcase
Anthony Caro,
attached
to
American
of the USIS was stated publication,
States
across
in the USIS Art News
as:
Information
Embassy in Grosvenor
Embassies
Square,
Service, London,
part
of
the
is
an overseas Washington D.
Agency, of the United States Information in Britain is to make available C. Its as much purpose information its people, as possible about the United States, 24 its policies, its its institutions activities. and cultural office
95
In 1946 the to tour
proposed
American
Europe,
to
could
the
Congress'
approval
for
to
a private
gallery
(the
exhibition
venue
recognised
the
in
difficulty
as the USIS finance
many ways: library
seem quite
through
this
failed
cultural
Alloway
Most of its
exhibitions
of American
Painting
small
parties;
in
Meller's late
affair
fifties
Stefan
had offered
And a lot helped
by the
those
to
its
personnel and other venues
also maintained art
and culture.
20th Century
Highlights than the
Munsing
paintings, (i. e.
sending
a lot
of
His
office
in
embassy
magazines
and books,
course,
Munsing became
the
in
English
and records
in the
facilities
American
the
was through
Munsing.
ICA exhibitions
was also
of
and
suddenly
mid-1950s)
painters
Embassy
was that
then
and that
was sort which
James
telling:
And Munsing
in
of
Stefan
USIS'
and the
... was with What was dramatic
early
library,
after
at the Embassy. A London young artist
embassy.
the
in
to British
contenporary
connection
.... American
of
art
slides
help
the one called
was particularly
Munsing,
we saw the
British
providing
world
open access
lending
became more active
officer
The other
London art
conmmity.
of what Stefan
recall
such
1959 and were aimed at the mass rather
avant garde artist
cultural
facilities
The USIS' own gallery
were like
The USIS operations the
Roosevelt
providing
progranme about American
exhibition
the
the
the
with
and Turnbull);
accommodating American exhibitions. a vivid
Having
attempt,
funds to selected
travelling
to interested
materials
visual
legitimate.
Embassy in London was busy in fulfilling
News bulletin;
Art
publishing
an exhibition
abroad. 25
ventures
was involved
It
assignment.
(among many of them,
Art,
to bypass Congress by using
private
and providing
patronage not
The USIS in the American proposed
win
did
Paris)
preferred
administration
its
not
because a government
funding
public
of Advancing
organisers
off
enormously to
the
open house....
we could
just
as Well.
26
go
were involved
States.... An amazing
in
and
order
96
The Arts
Council
of
Great
Britain
played
On the
occasion
of
Pbdern
Painting
from
worked
together
matter. in
Tate
1956
institutions
Arts
and
enterprises
Council's
1956
generous
American
annual
The Arts
in
Painting
from
Council group
by
rewarded
those
exhibitions;
for
it
enabled
the
Council
sixties
J.
E.
Power
Collection
an
Abstract
also
Contemporary
in
promoting
American
art
and culture,
The
ICA
placed
in
this
Since
the
American
the
its
organisations
to
serve
ICA was seen
in
a similar
by American
did
evidence
available
involved
with
the
presentation
a variety
of
other
also
largely
because
of
solo
or
exhibition
in
1961, young
Arts
played
an important
part
also
Abstract
Expressionism.
under
rather
complicated
there
have
sixties
been
allegations There
ends.
how The United
States
employed
overseas
the
War.
art
with
promote such
American
in
Russia
as an important
allow
institution in
art
the
Expressionism
The
exploited 27 While
Britain.
an assumption,
of Abstract
Cold
were
the
Institute
was
in
for
England
reasons. itself
The Institute
them
Arts
political
context
governments
the
the
confrontation
to
of
mode
to
use of of
the
for
governments'
discoveries
many revealing
as
recognition
including
the
significant
crucial,
position
end of
in
by offering
Situation
the
New Trends
Furthermore
trend
second
in
including
to
approval
official
the
the
artists.
1958 were
Expressionism.
example,
avant
in
impressionism
1956,
the
produce
and early
generation
about
to
in
and
an anonymous
fifties
official,
circumstances.
was
that
at the
The Arts
late
an unusual
was
exhibition.
this
American
the
degree
of
the
in
conferred
The Institute
with
the
recorded
who followed
garde
States
by Alloway
some
dominated
painting
United
organised
the
to
presenting
the
in
role
The few exhibitions
1957 and Abstract
indicated
they
that
offer
Council
Some Paintings
in
report
catalogue.
accompanying name of
Council
the
a unique
its
was actively persistent
looking
financial
for
American
plights.
The
patronage ICA was
an
97
up by Herbert
institution
set
originally,
as an equivalent a large
retain
would
institute
role fearing
establishments.
When it
became
fund
available,
these
seek
funding
from
funded
was partially It
role.
by the
was called
new ICA premises
the
governments
that
there
Guard
private and
new institute on its
take
The Evening
proposed
Standard
was inaugurated
Street
of
and art
enough
the
to
strove
H. Q. ' by
proposed
make a compromise
eventually
it
from
a supporter
was not
ICA had to
While
17 Dover
at
from
government,
'Advance
as
interruption
Council.
Arts
the
allow
it
that
funding
excluding
should
1940s,
sense
and
the
of
the
for
clear
founders
the
by
late
the
a shelter
as
without
art,
experimental
in
New York
independence
its
in
Penrose
independence
of
Financial
fulfil
to
McMA in
of the
degree
channels.
official
Read and Roland
when
on 12 December
1950. From the was in the
hand
the
focus
single
on unpopular
ideological from
tone
obvious during
the
writings
thirties.
in
ICA
1951
of
some core
of
their
even
membership of
the
institute
the
two exposed
Maclean,
in
and
October
1950
between
communism and the
A direct
consequence
had never
remained been
difficult
sufficient
this
of to
to
ICA's
sell.
make the
the
Institute
28 It
was an
communism
Institute
was not
connected crisis. joined
spies,
was
so that
self-inyportant
Both
Guy
the
ICA
arose
was that
viable.
the
in
allegation
activities
from
with
revealed
the
publicity
The funding
a leftish
of
story
catastrophic
its
Institute's
read
closely
Soviet
newspaper
links
the
ideals
a real
and provincial
national
merrberships
into
Their
every
easily.
spies
respectively.
virtually of
Soviet
of
On
reasons.
institute.
the
with
Institute
predetermined
hand
other
of the
merrbers
put
and Donald
had
two
one can easily
flirtation
A scandal
Burgess May
left,
the
for
Institute
the
of
isolated
On the
As a result,
desirable.
particularly the
was to
continuation the
on the
activities.
inclination
stability
was rather
imposed
role
financial
the
The Institute
question.
one
beginning
very
Arts
its
Council
29
98
Institute
The
became
a victim
Institute
felt
political
pressure
the
was even
more
a deadly
this
time
of
that
culture,
the
on the
American
premises;
Kirstein
paid
Symbolic
Realism
the
British
culture.
called
American
its
members
was desperate
no
real
conflict
rather
wary
to
the
States.
But,
however
Kloman,
foundations
the
already
an
corporate
for
Institute
1951 the
American
public
relation
expert,
his
services
to iriprove
by Dolan as Director
of Public
from the United
It
seemed the
American
programmes during
Steinberg
Drawings;
Photographs
from Life
South-East
Asia
sponsored
by Shell)
experimental
art
shown at the
the Institute
this
period.
ICA,
1952.32 Dolan,
ICA and to
American Anthony was drawn in
Janson,
arranged
more
ICA was not
selective
Exhibitions
like
Saul
by Time-Life)
and
(sponsored
(photographs
John D.
Patrick
and he certainly
in staging
The Old and New in
in
needed. Another
Relations
States.
exairple
the image of the
Philip
least
Read at
reluctantly,
the
of the architect
during
sponsorship
for
the brother-in-law
the
as he was
$2,500
desperately
of
it
of
sum of money it
survival
and
results;
volunteered
money
money
the
gift
American
American
and got
unsolicited
exhibitions
for
in
Dover
between about
visit
the big
on drawing
Penrose
from
timingly find
an exhibition
for
on art
American
welcoming
Lincoln
effects
In early
anti-
American
the
Rockefeller's
been
wealthy
to
approached
never
and
witness
first
was,
promoter
among
was
left
of
1950.
Read
and
opening
in
Roland
art
ICA had been
the
at
the
to had
outset,
was exactly
American
of
Institute
finance
official
catalogues
see
programmes
It
survival.
the
the
the
would
its
War and
131 Before
for
days.
its
its
ballet
early
for
Cold
30 Nevertheless
was obvious.
The
'from
disputes
the
orientation
unchanged.
the
were
and
his
political
and money.
-
There
Institute
uneasy
its
contrary,
art
Street
in
increased
kept
American, of
ICA
although,
paradoxically,
problem
in
caught
by Derek
were certainly
was supposed to support.
not
Knight
and
the
of
sort
Perhaps the most
99
notorious
them
of
Kloman
was Unknown POlitiCal
Prisoner
conj)etition,
for
which
This
American
propaganda
exercise
against
the
was accepted
by the
ICA managing
committee
fee
Jock
Whitney,
and an honorary
trustee
was responsible.
Communist
in
regime
for
the
the
publisher
of
the
tempting
Russia,
offer
of the
It Institute Fnbassy
of
management
Intexnational
Herald
in
New York.
Museum of Modern
may have been given
E16,000
of
art
on behalf
became
a consistent
and in
1956 the
It
later
was alleged
that
money
CIA. 33
of the
draw
to
policy
Managing
TrIbune
from
Conrdttee
fund
American itself
proposed
to
for
American
that,
is
The Institute present
premises
operate
within
Institute
to
unable
develop
adequately at its committee is not content to
and the managing its present resources
when the are determined it
permanently,
promoting
expands, as the managing committee to expand greatly will be possible all the activities American The and European cultural relations.
Institute
should
it
shall,
for
as a gateway to Europe Americans and as a centre for the flow of cultural between our two continents. 34 serve
Attached
to the memo was a list
that
place
at the
Jackson
Pollock
States
took by
paintings
were on the list.
retrospective had access
to Abstract
the United
States
ICA had invited and Alfred
events
and
paintings,
the Tate in 1956.
over to give
lectures
which
included
and Mark
Tobey's
British
artists
Forces,
Sam Francis,
These were rare
occasions before
Modern Art
from
Americans
the
The prominent
and talks
the United
concerning
ICA. Both Opposing
Expressionist
arrived
of
visiting information
included
Thomes B. Hess
promoting
American
art
before
1956, it
was
exhibition
at the
Tate
Barr.
Although
the
ICA had been involved
including
the Abstract
not until
the Modern Art
Gallery
the
in
1956,
that
Expressionism,
for
from the United
Independent
in
some time States
Group members,
especially
Alloway,
100
Turnbull
William
Toni
del
Renzio,
started
number
of
lectures
and
and The
Expressionism.
increased
Abstract
Expressionism
artists
and
critics
had
attitute
to
Abstract
Expressionism
assigned
task
to
tackle
There
were
early
fifties
In the
the
modernism was tied
contemporary invited
English
profound
disagreement
figures
contemporary
art.
Read was not
by Nicholson
paintings
and Read.
them
disengaged
Institute
his
the names such as
with
He was out
touch
of
the
with
when Tooth's
gallery
in
selection:
the
paintings
had to
be by living
were to be 3 to
5 paintings
confidence
with
Peter
1944. As a result
he settled
of Heron's
on
Patrick
and consulted
Terry
advice
in the
were included
and Heron himself
Kinley
by each artist.
after
and Pasmore. He "panicked'
1956. Read
35
exhibition.
Although
Read was very
artistic
persuasion
he could
not
critics
and artists
his
redefine
Renzio,
November
1952,
the
young
Group
"independent'
in
-
Richard
aesthetics
in
not
Nigel
Rayner
artists
and critics
to
became the
terms
subject recalled
that a
Henderson,
had they
was
By
Independent the
with of
junior
nobody
young
Turnbull,
affiliated
by these
for,
Alloway). the
history
'received'
"there
William
formed
were
emerging
later,
Banham. and,
generation
he stood
what
by the
used
of humiliation that
to
related
Hamilton,
committed
increasingly
later
Paolozzi,
sense
and
Alloway
less
the
avant-garde
to the younger
much sympathetic
was more or
(Eduardo
del
ICA.
art.
Choice'
Alan
the
self-
'Critic's
Frost,
Toni
by their
second
whom he had known since
whose
their
Take Read as an example;
and Gabo.
Heron,
Davie,
and
in the
and associated
go further
to
Institute
to its
and there
able
young
between
as shown by an incident
make the
These
by contemporary
the prominent
about
years.
decided
was largely
of
scene,
painters
the
faced
Nicholson
art
to
finance
discussions
subsequent
problems
Read to contribute
was asked
to
duty
no
to the thirties
Hepworth,
Moore,
the
Abstract
exploit
panel
the
points
from
themselves
in
to
Read
art.
neirbers
in
else
to
much
101
attack.
He was always
Herbert
was really Read's
abstraction,
for
Read's
of his
only.
the
the
shadow,
towards
Abstract
appealing 'behind'
the veil
of consciousness
to uncover
the
awareness.,
38 Read had only
of titanic
correlative"
a limited
admiration
that
faith for
honesty'
of his for
forms Francis
most inward
Jackson
had to exert
an artist
struggle
"fanatical'
"passionate
and with
time.
as de Kooning
as far
who searched
'"objective
as he maintained
paintings
at the
Expressionism
was an artist
of
' He was not
world.
reached
Jungian
principles
of the mind, ' such
aspects
was trying
drip
higher
Expressionism
him. 37 Sam Francis
to
geometric
In de Kooning he saw 'some kind dark
England....
and
on a quasi-religious
'a means to
Abstract
sympathy with
in
arts
visual
as
example,
attitude
the
Read describes
order.
and Sam Francis with
was based
theory symbolic
in
was. 06
there
all
archetypal
certain
interested
Pollock's
control
over
his material. Since Read found post-war back by
to
the
ideal
many
members
depressing,
but
one.
Unlike
American
Read, culture
world
of
of
Independent
they
had
they
incredibly
Britain
forms.
symbolic
Read'
39 They
Group. belief
in
decided
to
make
do with
them
with
the
presented
an
'purism'
s
found
also
ideal
no
humdrum, he retreated
world the
most
was
post-war beyond
actual satisfactory
attacked Britain
the
present
physical
world. material
world:
in and the colour-work in powerthat were almost inconceivable adverts for appliances short Britain, and food ads so luscious you wanted to eat them. We goggled
at
the
graphics
Remember we had spent our teenage years surviving the horrors and deprecations of a six-year of peace war. For us, the fruits had to be tangible, looked like Those ads... preferably edible. Paradise
Their
Regained. 40
generation
American
experienced
aid was almost
the post
a necessity
war reconstruction
in which
the
and many of them became pro-American
102
by instinct.
Alloway,
an enthusiast
for
Whilst
for
anything
Abstract
facilitated
culture Abstract Read.
Abstract
identification,
the
discussion
was jeopardised
by the
conflict
It
opponents
from
the
had
by Clement
and certain
his
defy
aesthetics.
is
interesting
it
thoroughly.
It
United
States
counted
Alloway
applauded
identify
it
by random
readers
that
America
major
countries
in
Abstract
Expressionism
concepts; was
'not
Europe
were.
for
for at
the
to
the
of
between
and
them for
time
Read's of
most
merely
enthusiasm.
Alloway
example,
more alien'
their
American
Expressionism
seemed
as
and promotion
that,
investigated the
in
as a device
used
Abstract
was from
Greenberg
phenomena
Group embraced
Independent
it
that
41
was obviously
to
they
American.
Expressionism
attackers
before
was ridiculed
Expressionism
their
expressionism
instance,
the
his even fact
Lawrence
when he could
only
tell
his
could
British
only than
any other
103
1
Greenberg,
Clement
A symposium:
the
March 1949. of Art, 2 Garlake, Margaret
"Between
Paris
" c.
1945-60,1
Micheal
of
""Englishness,
University
Manchester
Greenberg
was ridiculed
the
favourable
comments
by George
Hofmann, 4
L.
developneent, critical 5 Thomas B. Hess,, The Viking 6
doctoral
the
"Field
conversation, Michael
8
memory
Alan
of
about
David
as for
as well Smith
Hans
and
1947.
magazine,
1 December
' Abstract
Expressionism:
Background
the
1987. Phase,
and American
in
in
Crozier,
the
19501s'
Art
Frost,
the
author,
1955,
remained
Courtauld
27.
p.
London,
went
to
his
'A beacon
in
the
gloaming
Vol.
5,
No.
3,
Line,
his
America,
thesis,
MPhil 1979,
painter
in
Painting
University
of London,
William in
Pollock,
Exhibitions,
a Scottish
Davie
1900,
Since
Criticism
Thames and Hudson,
Auping,
Princeton
University
see how he was working.
Constructions
of
Expressionist
at
Crozier,
William
Critical
Art
ed.
14agazine
1951.
1983. unpublished until 7 The Situation C. Meaker, of Art,
Tim
Paintings:
Abstract
dissertation
Institute
article
in the
Abstract
Seitz's
Gee,
judgement
this
in
New York,
Press,
William
for
ed.,
Art,
and New York:
K. Morris
Alloway,
Lawrence
American
1990.
press,
3
of
state
to
studio
-a Oct. /Nov.
1990. 9
Interview
10
Thanks
British
Terry
with Alan
to
documented
source for the list. 11 Alan Bowness, Studio
essay,
Studio
International,
American
the
'The
International,
in
American
invasion
Clement
Greenberg,
"American
13
Quoted
in
Robert
Melville,
London, ' Ark,
Autumn
Patrick
Heron,
and
the
which
had
well
and is
the
the
British
and
most
important
'
response,
1967.
June
1956,
Britain
invasion
1967,
June
exhibitions
12
14
"*The American
Bowness's '
response,
1993.
p.
'Opposing
horizon,
painting
on the
'Action
painting,
1949.
' Horizon,
New York
- Paris
-
30. Force,
' New Statesman
and Nation,
21 Feb.
1953. 15 An expanded
version
Quadrum 1, Brussels, 16
Alloway
acted
17
Quoted
in
18
The USIS Art
'An art
of
internal
necessity'
was published
in
1956. as E. J.
The USIS Art
Power's
advisor.
News Bulletin,
News Bulletin,
April-May
April-May
1959,
1959,
18.
p.
p.
18.
104
19 Alan
International, 20
As
reported
in
the
of
Cultural
Office
p. 3. 21 Architectural 22
Interview
23
See John-Franklin
Serge
The USIS Art
25
This
'The
Freedom,
'
1968),
pp.
Service
Art
News
Affairs,
Nov. /Dec.
1959,
by the
author,
"Abstract
The MIT Press,
1990.
known after
War:
A Short
Agony
1957,
July
of
the
as well
as a number
and the
Intellectuals,
American
Left
(New York:
l
and
Jason
Lasch, Cultural
Random House, ' pp.
Expressionism,
especially of
Paris
for
Congress
the
'Abstract
I New York Review
New York,
by Christopher
studies of
journalists,
of
1950s,
the
19.
p.
the
in
Paris in
Art
History
and Eva Cockroft,
in
chaud
Mdernism:
was well
63-13,
1993
Reconstructing
News Bulletin,
the
Studio
340.
Frost Koenig,
Embassy,
American
Terry
Cold in
Information
p.
strategy
Cultural
States
United
1960,
ed.,
24
'
Sep.
1945-1964,
Mntreal
response,
Design, with
Guilbaut
British
and
1967.
July
Bulletin,
invasion
"American
Bowness,
Epstein,
39-41; 'The
CIA
Books,
April
20 1967,
pp.
16-
in
Robbins,
David
ed.
The
20. 26
James Meller,
Independent Press, 27
Group:
12,
Post
War Britain
Group,
The
thesis,
Newcastle
upon Tyne Polytechnic,
28
example
July
1936,
29
The annual
E3,000 30
p.
in
Independent
Read,
a year
of
income
from
over
The Last
London.
31
Ibid.,
p.
257.
32 - Ibid.,
p. .
241.
1990.
p.
Anne Massey,
'Cold
34
ICA Managing
Committee
Arts,
James King, London,
of
Plenty,
MIT
PhD
a Redefinition,
1984. '
supplement,
Left
Review,
The Last:
Street
A Life
of
was expected
Herbert
Read,
to
run
Weidenfild
and
institute
of
Weidenfield
and
259
and the
memo, American Tate
Gallery
modem, p.
premise
subscriptions.
War culture
1957,
1990,
Dover
Modern,
33
Contenporary
Towards
"Surrealism
Herbert,
maintenance
James King,
Nicolson,
Aesthetics
viii.
Nicolson,
35
the
and
Massey,
For
1984
March,
40.
p.
Anne
Interview,
I. C. A., I Block, Culture
and
the
Archives.
a Life
of
Herbert
Read,
276.
105
36 Lawrence Alloway
interviewed
by Rayner Banham, 25 May 1977, ms, the
ICA, London. 37 Herbert Read, Letter to Edward Dahlberg, 24 March 1956. MS Texas. 38 Herbert Read, 'Recent tendencies in abstract ' Canadian Art painting, xv, Aug. 1958, p. 200. 39 Anne Massey, The Independent Group: Towards a Redefinition, PhD thesis, Newcastle upon Tyne Polytechnic, 1984, p. 223. 40 As cited by Anne Massey, The Independent Group: Towards a Redefinition, PhD thesis, Newcastle upon Tyne Polytechnic, 1984, p. 246. 41 Clement Greenberg, "How art writing earns its bad name, ' Encounter, December 1962, reprinted in The Collected Essays and Criticisný, 1ýbde-mism with a Vengeance, 1957-1969, ed. John O'Brian.
vol.
4,
106
Chapter 4 THE
BRITISH
RESPONSE
There
were British
immediately
Indeed
acceptance
incorporated
in
their
own works
in
another
chapter,
The critical
words.
There
were
figures
in
example,
kept
nevertheless
incidental the
older
""Action
painting
development. his
with
the
own
to
Abstract
with
a constructivist
three
dimensional
connection
between
his
Motherwell
and Kline
work
but
and American
only
after
Victor
art
was
shown
in
his
healthy Pasmore,
free
was too to
favour
of
relief.
He
was going
to
survive
and
points
of
those
by
There
works. painting,
he resumed
and
approach
in
painting
be in
to
a particular
experiment
abstract
Nicholson,
artists.
as
artist,
abandoned
by some
accustomed
senior
would
it
develop,
in
be discussed
to
garde
as I see it
if
time
appreciation
Expressionism
that
the
is
these
Abstract
Expressionism
he was
convinced
was at
their
11 Another
and temporarily
abstraction
certain
which
avant
style
is,
from
expressed
of
in
painting"
came
on Abstract
generation
sympathetic
from
first
much longer.
comments
working
statement:
or
Expressionism
Abstract
elements
acceptance,
and took
was slower
to
who responded
either
explicitly
busy
GENERATION
when they
Expressionists
for
artists
and positively.
artists,
senior
THE MIDDLE -
were
particularly
painting
at the
end of the
British
artist
in
fifties.
group
Rodrigo
Moynihan
was probably
actually
to
into
switch
a working
after
his
portrait
as well
as prestige.
In
fact
Abstraction
of
the
thirties
Expressionists
abstract
painting.
painting
in
in
1955-1956
only
Moynihan
to
mode similar
painting
was familiar
2 He started,
London
the
as
had brought
him
a veteran
of
with
or
resumed,
and continued
gestural
spontaneous,
his
age
Abstract
a reputation
the
Objective
and painterly
a free,
spontaneous
after
he moved to
mode of France
in
sixties.
In works
created
a dramatic
painting
strait
pines,
the
shadow.
r3 The
composition
the
early
Li
Monet
or
in
visible
Moynihan's
new abstract
painting.
was applied
Chinese
profile
France,
he must
have
change
was actually when his
'(the)
the
Sam Francis.
It
French is
1ýistavisual, Abstract
is
with
the
by the
new
and concurrent
1956.
Alloway
singled
out
in
Art to
in
the
5 Moynihan
note.,
Abstract
was not,
Expressionist
painters he
the
similar
that
the
current
trend
came as a
years
ago.
Moynihan
was also
in
1957 and
Abstract
of
encouraged
Abstract
likely
scene
heyday
that
in
the
the
change,
included
assessing
in
swift
were
and
revival
early
paintings
Inpressionism
surveying
the
new abstract
ones
Tachiste,
from
of
he had done twenty
of what
him
as a result
change
more
their
seen
by any particular
nor
fact,
most
greatest
influenced
of
to this
was
been
Abstract
of British
painters
As a matter
paintings.
a high
as
Council's
these
was in
a Review
confirmation
by
of
influence
paintings,
explicit,
timing
of
view
sometimes
and
the
in
Moynihan's
Moynihan's
paint
sharp
inspiration
a source
Expressionism in
The
of
been
Alrerican
exhibitions
and
Chen,
trend
Arts
and
by Li
as well
paintings
in
light
paintings
similar
included
of
landscape
4 However,
late
areas
as Chinese
thirties.
admired
bolted
Turner,
the
presumably,
earth
either
in
paintings
dry
with
brushwork
Statement:
face,
lalloverness'
an
Qui.
Expressionist
'rock
be connected
had
or
had
Xia
when Abstract
to
could
painting
his
of
and
excessive,
resemble
of painting
Ma Yuan,
Tang,
crust
1955 Moynihan
and Violet
that
surface
rough
- Grey
Painting
These qualities
spontaneously. late
like
of
at Redfern
Gallery
1958 - the
other
post-war avant
abstract
garde
although
realm,
art
two
important
in
Britain.
art
was an extraordinary
case. When
in
abstraction Britain,
the
the
thirties
remaining
the
of
part
British
passed
as the
the
movement,
of
chapter war
of
international
was dangerously
Ben Nicholson,
close
to
Naum Gabo and
108
Hepworth,
Barbara for artist from
there.
they
had already on the
rested
including
painters
workable
Frost
had successfully
their
physical
forms
incorporate
technically
In the
in their
experience
radical,
Association
exhibition
he settled
associated
Academy of Arts teaching
of the natural
Lanyon
and
surroundings - to
and weather In this
-
be later
way geomtric
of painting
execution
was still
permanently painters
time.
in early after
Hilton
and William
Roger
Heron's
term
about
and artists.
At the
time
did
artistic
persuasion
not
experience
Frost
in their
at St Ives
stayed
Scott
to teach
becalne
at the Bath
and Lanyon
joined
the
Middle
Generation
roughly
These better
established
painters
the
French
painting
and had closer
in
common as far
as
what associated
them loosely
was
have many things
was concerned.
International
1956. William
he started
1952 where
more sophisticated
the similar
established,
Heron,
and Alan Davie.
they
by some better
Heron had regularly
1951.
French art
with
perhaps
surroundings
The worked
in
at Corsham in
team part
were generally
their
a
place.
and Lanyon at the Artist
there
covered those painters,
relation
was
in a particular
met Frost
St Ives
with
including
painters
Heron and Hilton
before
them
sound.
less
Scott.
from
forms and
Between 1951 and 1953 they were joined but
among others.
fifties
early
younger
abstract
light
the
presence of
natural
and construction.
from mind while
their
painting
experience
forms in painting
flow
inherited
the
go further
not
Wynter,
a sense of their
sea as well
vegetation,
had
form.
immediate
allowed
Bryan
Frost,
in
art
group
a sophisticated
incorporated
and emotional
could
of
of
or semi-abstract
into
significance
artists
to
sand,
the
young
formula
formula
did
Ives'
St
abstract
of
basically
achieved,
(Gabo left
St Ives,
own art
Terry
abstract
developed
As their
education
at
presence
a dominance
to
Lanyon,
with
rock,
led
Their
Peter
the
What
out
1940)
community what
there
in
later
America
St Ives.
moved to
development
as artists
and they
109
the
emerged
at
roughly
general
had
a disrupted
art
The
art
degree
of
relatively
quick
success
for
example,
broke
war,
consequently
there
some degree
the
hierarchy
enough
to
fortunate
to
form
more inportantly
artists; benefit
Council
of
the
of
a close
from
the
Great
Britain
new state
the
and
of
art
the
were
education
and
broken
to
Ives
artists
with
well
established
first
generation
Council
which
were
artists
by
the
had
acquired
as performed
British
factors.
of
had also
war
so some St
sponsorship,
and
1950
a number
the
world
they
after
to
relationship
perhaps,
in
soon
emerged
be filled; art
engaged
while
continuity
was a vacuum to
they
and career
may be attributed the
in
Generation
They
sincerity.
artists
Middle
The
education
great
with
their
same time.
Arts
considerable
skills
of
promotion
during
the
war.
Patrick
Heron
particularly
valuable
in
promoting
St Ives
abstract
artists
in
a national
Generation
painters
and,
later,
in
In
the
an international half
first
defined
strictly
scale.
abstract
fifties
the
of
the
outnumbered
gradually
It
art.
subject
of the discussion
of Abstract
Abstract
Expressionist
those
working
who affiliated
in
who worked
free
a mode of more
Generation
influence
Expressionist seems,
appealing
modern French
painting,
these
was,
painters,
who
were the
style,
painterly
it
painting with
Middle
was the middle
a relatively
already
the
constructivists
in
were
proved
in Britain. first
at were,
to
Davie,
Wynter and Heron. Alloway's development
of
assessing Middle Terry
what
Nine Abstract
Artists
in
abstract
at
the
time,
the
Generation Frost,
William
art
some major
1954, which is
status
of
artists
who were pursuing
Scott,
Roger Hilton,
(although
Heath may have more geometric
included
by Alloway.
former
was mentioned
an useful
abstract
elements
painters.
Davie's
Among the '
expression,
Heath and Anthony
Hill
than the
others')
were
nevertheless
the
Davie and Heron were not included; in the introduction.
in
reference
'irrational
Adrian
the new
recorded
position
was probably
110
a
difficult
one as some of his
radical
in Britain
painting
explicitly
representational
enough for
Alloway
between
paintings before
him.
1955 and 1958 and it
of Abstract
for
seen Abstract American
Expressionist in
reasonable
of
the
relevant
thereafter.
While
it
is
impossible
in
examine
those
painters
help
to
garde
hierarchy
dramatically
the
similar
Frost
the
impact
trend
in
showed in
painting
It
their
stayed
common had gained, their
encounter
and their
in
the
to half
second
in
avant
which
was reinforced
Art
Informale.
On the
not
disrupted
an awareness
of
that
of
from
hand,
other
time
in
changes
invasion
by the while
by Scott,
of Abstract time
they
painters
in
to
it.
the
Middle
Generation
extent,
their
relative
(except
before
maturity
for
Davie,
probably).
Expressionist
painting
with
a defined
technically
Abstract
Expressionist
Expressionism
took
purpose.
They
did
painting,
even if
sometimes
appeared
reluctant
to be drawn too close
to Abstract
attitude.
the
Expressionism
course
imitate
Abstract
of
swift
on their
on Abstract
effects
their
the
Abstract
a critical
extent
what
position
they
maintain
to
Expressionism,
works
had changed
In general
to
happened
painting
exactly
1956
Tate
their
with
it
their
the
at
new
Scott,
to a different
not
only
see the
to
able
Heron,
be emphasised
should
all
by Abstract
as a result
France,
and
in
to have
opportunities
Davie,
of Abstract
Expressionism
of the presence
include
were basically
and Lanyon
altered
be discussed
and Heron
Davie
to
artists
the
to
and Frost.
response
(abstract)
understand
The artists
Lanyon
were
determine
influenced
some detail
Expressionism.
of these
and quality
to
were
would
they
changes
artists
fifties
the
of
was
advanced'
who had previous
number
6 Most
individual
so far,
painting,
not
The status
paintings,
exhibition.
the
most
was somewhat a consequence
Davie and Scott,
painting
1953 were the
in Europe and in Britain.
Expressionism
Except
1955. Heron's
and was certainly
include
to
in
produced
On all
so.
They were also
Expressionists occasions
alert
and
and were able
when they
were
ill
in
danger
of
being
their
roots
in
Heron Abstract
As
with
a prominent
figure
his in
School
1937
introduced
to
not
that
Roger
Fry's
a painter
and
He was also
Braque
was hung
between
1943
Saturday.
This
picture
influence
he ever
war,
In
was,
the
his
had a renewed to
addition
these
Heron's
experience
with
Pottery
in St Ives
during
firm
after
career
and
sources
& Helftin
Red Studio
the
painting
the
the war and as chief
nine every single
Matisse,
Picasso
immediately
and influence
the
Bernard
Leach
designer
in his
father's
the
former
gave him
painting,
and space and the latter
the
inportant
London
inspiration
at
1911 when
almost
most
in
of
of
during
Gallery
- as assistant
to his
were
late
exhibitions
primary
Matisse
in
Rosenberg
as a painter.
on him. 7
Slade
the
Heron,
irnpact
the
by
to
entire
design
during
he
'electrified'
went
large
which
Art
on
Redfern
to
the war - was beneficial
the sense of proportion decorative
Heron
Fine
influence
the
according
had
three
at
to
able
was
artist,
of
was
at
childhood.
be a profound
by Matisse's
wall
1944;
and
had in
all
exhibited
affected
on the
to
who had
a self-taught
on C6zanne
Heron
from
however,
was,
proved
critic.
and Picasso deeply
It
criticising
Heron
old,
School
writings
subsequently
1939.
the
finish).
stressed
merchant
and paint
remained
Slade
and
a textile
14 years
the
him which
of
championing
draw
to
Heron
in
study
he did
paintings
and Braque,
only
(but
both
months
was
and Matisse. time
as
painting
began
they
painting.
The son of
Heron he
when
Expressionism
both
Britain.
painters,
part
years
after
in
C6zanne
despite
the
of European
1934
as
appreciate
him
tradition
Expressionism
early
began
the
was
connections
by Abstract
overshadowed
him the usage of
taught
colour.
Between personal
style
paintings
in
1947 and 1955,
Heron's
in the
late
vein
of
painting
Braque,
1952 when he experimented
briefly
was in
a discernible
for
a few abstract
except with
abstract
painting
112
under
the
influence
Braque
for
some time,
large
Braque
he did
by his
What Heron
had learned
the
subsequent
1952-1953
harbour
landscape.
Lines
formulated
their
own an independent
surrounded
a way regardless
was the
paintings
studio
as shown in
paintings
to
indoor
variation
in
which
occasions
motif
of painting.
spatial
order
interactive
Paris
in
like
in
The Studio
Most
in
which
of
these
outdoor
scenes
of
and speed,
drawn
in
with
width
was 1949.
with
colour.
8 Because
by blank
canvas
they
filled
were
Braque
a painting
compose
figures
or
in
in
was disrupted.
space
he saw the
his
form
on
The application
of
colour
was
the
The theme
of
real
world.
between
relations
colour
(substance)
particularly
radical
(illusion).
and space
is
compared
with
so far,
that,
obvious
constructivists
Heron
fellow
Middle
Generation
in
London;
he was not
included
in 1954 may be such an indication. for the
after
writing
committed
more
influential
American
critic
Expressionist
to
Heron painting
Heron.
to
at
Eagle's
Nest at Zennor,
Cornwall.
his with
decision
for to
Arts
move out
and
increasingly rising
status
him Abstract
States
he became the London correspondent by his
(although
of Art
from the United
at the Tate;
culminated
Forms
saw Mark
at the ICA and Mdam
of events
Abstract
10 he also
some length; Art
Nine
the
reduced the amount of
and discussed
time)
and
from June 1955 to
9 he had met the
retrospective
series
the
The Changing
of
painting;
the
in
The one year
Clement Greenberg
at
painters
Heron had greatly
publication
himself
was unknown
was not
his
June 1956 was crucial his
Braque's
of
interest
His
of
an admirer
until
to
on many
of
closely
1945.
method
with
grids
were
Artists
was the
objects
or
It
4),
incorporated
lines
these
Braque,
definition
charcoal,
in
from
Braque
in
Tate
visit
pictorial
normal
paintings
(Fig.
follow
not
had been
Heron
Although
the
at
exhibition
reinforced
Stair
de Sta6l.
of
Tobey's
exhibition
in New York;
a
of London to
"
113
had
Heron
already
Pollock
Expressionists,
few
a
seen
in
structure
or
at
the
ICA in
Gallery
in
1956 brought
them
for
'lack
of
qualities.,
12 Both
the
Tobey
retrospective
from
States
United
the
spatial
the
at
Tate
Abstract
Expressionist
paintings,
in
European
trend
Informale,
Abstract
the
most
inportant
near
captivity
and
1959,
- Art
stimulus,
of
Heron's
Braque.
During
painting
was in
tachist
painting
the
so called
stripe
paintings;
in
favour
the
of
controversy of
ranks
avant
series first
result
his
garden
changes
was the the -
1956,
vaguely
recognisable
down the
tachist
in
of
these
the
Indeed paintings.
of very
or better
with
developed
direction
position
caused the
within
Francis,
13 because Heron's
paintings
exposed in Britain
1956 at
to
his
in the
ICA.
The
however.
The
by flowering
of
of
flowers
dribbling
mottled linked
had the similar The latter (in the
in
shrubs
as Garden Painting
They were all-over paint
a
prior
Zennor
such
in
detectable
May 1955,
shapes
liquid
perhaps,
as Francis'.
in
paintings,
were immediately
American painters
he
formula
were
inspired
These experiments
colours
1956
abandoned
in
his
the
was again
exhibition in
paintings
in these
brush-strokes
London
colour.
melodious
between
these
elements,
accelerated
were revealing.
canvases,
from
Heron
he replaced
shifts
retrospective
tachist
titles
August
of entirely
the
change,
of Tobey's
of radical
became
changes:
-a
improved
similar
artists.
of
review
painting
significantly
by the painting
painting
radical
Britain
dramatic
of
after,
stripe
of
string
he had completed
few paintings favourable
the
to
few years
subsequent
shortly
The
garde
Symptoms
and,
1955 and Pbdern
liberate
a continuity
square
Heron
yet
the
architectonic
Endorsed
to
Abstract
ICA and he then
the
at
Expressionist
enough
soft-edged
thereafter.
steadily
1953
good number.
strong
with
started
two
and Sam Francis,
criticised
Art
by
paintings
were still corrpositions
patches with
the
all of
paintings
feast
was one of
time
glowing by Sam
of liquid the
and
earliest
ICA ln 1953) and was much in
114
demand in
Paris
popularity
was that
"founder
Taylor
so that
be applied
readily
Heron's
to
alterations.
What made the difference
in
garden
Heron's
paintings
even a hint
Francis,
Like garden
in
paintings evolution,
partially
explain
composition,
structures
in
while,
of the thirties,
lacking
a context,
neither
of a broad historical
stripe
painting, in
painted
which
of his
own
This
may
a new kind
of
necessity.
seemed even more radical.
1957 were
early
badly
received
time. 14 The change seen-ed so absurd as Alan Bowness recalled I can think of in the last England
it
Nevertheless
seen in
Heron's
striped
stripe
paintings,
from the garden paintings
like
painting,
evolved
Black
and Miite
Vertical
I April
1956. They use the
garden
painting
but
Ultimately
"(the)
strokes,
direction
so that
each canvas, brushstrokes.
The vertical
colour
example
(Fig.
6).
in
a typical
The background
strokes
or touches,
vertical
for
of
in the
garden more
stripe
shapes
the
came before
horizontal
the
from
the
which
subtle
isolated
the
in 1968:
pictures
development
was a logical
The vertical
paintings.
few more disconcerting 20 years than Patrick
at
15
of 1957 ....
paintings
Heron's
that
soon into
turned
by
paintings
Abstraction
why the garden painting
The new paintings
the underlying
there
major
without
paintings
Objective
nor that
vertical
paintings
erased.
appeared
stylistic
some Francis
of
was deliberately
of structure
paintings
of some works by the two were
garden
still
from
of Iýbdern Art
review
was that
were
his
of
honoured him as a
mistakenly
descriptions
physical
degree
the
of
in his
art'
in 1956. The appearance
States
similar
could
Basil
the critic
of American non-figurative
the United very
An indication
he lived.
where
same formula
were
increasingly end,
as the longer.
stretched
assumed a vertical of
large
images of painting,
as
consisted
solely
116
stripes
were the
sole
work of this
k ind,
Vertical
consisted
areas
of different
of
Light
March 1957 width
and in
115
light
colours,
boldly
and freely.
The physical
revised.
The Expressionist
paintings
or gesture:
1957, feeling loosedness
of ... tachisme
I think and the
and ... action
slightly
more rigidly
allowed
my arm to extend
Number 1A 1949
United
States
top
needed
to
edges
the
canvas
were,
according
to Heron,
his
arm as far
as the
tailored
very
painting'
to a proportion
of the
canvases
across
the two longer
leave
the
measures
stripes
It
was
to
canvases
long
vertical to bottom of the
to
Modern Art
from
the
in 1956, in which the area adjacent
to
in
exhibited
was left
blank.
The edges
by Pollock.
thus
of painting
around
20" x 40" Heron's
suited
his
painting
his
extended
canvases
purpose.
brushes
of any kind
disruption
edges without
of the
Heron consciously
which best
could
were
As most travel
and therefore
strength
and energy.
Heron's
gesture
in
from those
of Pollock.
Heron was never
'in'
painting
was very
different
painting
in the
sense as Pollock
smaller
scale
and he saw it
canvas....
refers
and size
greatest
I
possibly
1),
edges
canvas,
these
of-action
deserted
the
this
from top
(Fig.
to
from of
scribbles be harnessed
of
more or less
in the Tate Gallery
edge of the
the all-over
too-mechanical
solely
Pollock's
Abstract
gestural
enphasis
whose
scribbles
contained.
that
to proceed
The "too-mechanical
action,
them somewhat
a number of these
step... a natural sole image consisted
picture
to
painting
again
reaching all ... format. 17
not be
as he explained
therefore
strokes
arm and could
the brushes
related
of action
and uniform
the
were
by Heron himself
In early
could
from the speed of the painter's
painting
concepts
using
- they
sometimes dry and rigid
of the stripes,
and the amount of paint
stripe
were erected
and definite
of the artist's
action
resulted
of brushes
the sizes
stripes
vertical
were decisive
appearances
floating,
and sometimes
and slim
The strokes
from a once only
result
only
dark
upon which
did
a necessity
his
paintings
were on a
retain
the
of his
because to
control
116
hands
for
-
him
the
of
virtue
painting
- while
being
decisions
allowed
made spontaneously. horizontal
Heron's the
vertical
they
are
stripe
conposed
achieved
a high
primary
interest
bands
of wider of
into
reason
why the stripes
the
colour,
name stripe
painting
as
These paintings
other.
each
Heron them:
formal
that
they
were so very
I realised
that
the
the
experience
deal
only
the
interaction measured
his
stated
was precisely
the
colours,
with
as the
was, the more exclusive With of colour itself.
varied
time
sufficed,
as shapes.
with
in
1958 when he was producing
the
uncomplicated format general
overlapping
and interaction.
nuance
in
the
merit
running
colour
in painting
which
paintings do not
paintings,
level
is
vehicle
stripe
the
emptier
concentration
upon one was free to
stripes
between
varying
as expenses
or
quantities
of
One was
areas.
being side-tracked at that perhaps, unconsciously resisting, which are set up along stage by the more complex interactions frontiers the frontiers are of colour-areas when those themselves straight paintings.
Heron
the
best
results
December
1957
(Fig.
achieved
and Yellow
Though
Heron
like
paintings
Red Laye--s
8) and Incandescent
Skies,
blue
with
Yellow
in many of his to
paintings,
scheme. 119 The titles be indicative,
from
stripe
the
evoke
colours
of
Light
these
stripe
both
and Rose
landscape.
as
with during
Red Horizon
as
Heron
and horizontal
vertical
paintings
painter,
them at the tine
light
natural
March 1957,
paintings
with
surrounding
paintings,
March 1957 and Incandescent
Nevertheless
the
Heron gave to his
Vertical
a landscape
were, he was aligned
drew much inspiration
attempted
has been
and never
was not,
St Ives painters
most other
Horizon
in
relatively in my 1957
1957.
December
he too
than the more complex in character lines which separated the bands or stripes 18
a 'pictorial the period
may
March 1957, Blue
Skies December 1957, to name a few. are
'not
species
of
suppressed
117
120 When Heron became suspicious
representation. his
that
horizontal
stripe
Heron had already in
(Fig.
1957
in
1957, 9),
for
incorporated
Scarlet
evolved
stripe
painting
by inserting he did
It
patches
in his
appearance
especially
those
experimental,
speculation
by the American
his
at Zennor in
high
the
stripe of
level
colour
patches,
formal
resemblance
As
luck
Collection
at
paintings which
of
had
closeness
the
ICA
mine
which
the
for
the
very
first
else
on this
side
my own stripe
of
painting
paintings
and
that
prompted
Heron's
intelligent was based on
assertion
and those
paintings
Heron himself
it,
in
same month) the
accompanied
Rothko
in
them,
the
Power
like
those
paintings,
and
as well
as stripes.
The
I only
set
eyes
every
one
- Yet
was obvious
on such
a Rothko
the
Atlantic,
at was in
(in
stripe
time
exhibition
Rothko:
rather
was
that
-
with
such formal
admitted
Rothko
an early
of
and Violet linked
easily
he was 'after'
explicitly
a
them to
related
as 'sensitive,
10) can be visually
12).
squares
early
and
Red Ground May 1957 and Yellow
have
would
soft-edged to
between
he denied
although
directness
Heron had
the
(Fig.
At
patches.
paintings
stripe
on the work of Mark Rothko. j'22 KranTmrls
Number 19 1948
of
the
variation
Rothko's
composition
Heron at
painting
1958 (Fig.
edged
who visited
painting
Heron's
May
Kranmer,
Rothko's
Squares in Red February
of
on. Krammer immediately
similarity
soft
colour
stripe
Hilton
as he saw those
a few stripe
his
simple
horizontal
1958 and saw all working
in 1948-49.23
in
paintings.
with
critic
the
or was still
Rothko's
December 1957),
few paintings,
finished
overt
resemblance
March 1957 and Red Horizon
and rectangular
sacrifice
was the
studio
colour
From these
square
not
he had achieved
vitality
and Yellow
1958
summer of
a slight
Blue
when he complicated
paintings
same time
Verticals
example.
square
the
with
the
them. 21
he stopped painting
paintings
may have borne
painting
(Red Layers
over the sea
to sunset
in
as did show,
mid-career.
i. e.., 24
after
118
Both
artists'
respective
developments.
complicated
Surrealist
field
colour
from
his
Rothko
was changing
biomorphic
painting
to his
simpler
process
to
recomplicate
but
the
was in
Heron
painting, Both
used similar
squares
or circles,
served
abstracted
his
to
the
as formal
shapes from sacred religious
the
as formal
shapes just
shapes used by the
similar
in their
were transitional
While
paintings.
convey
in question
paintings
units for
units
and emptier
patches,
Heron while
of in the past
pictures
his
more
Rothko
and attenpted 2-5 The
and mystical
meaning
two artists
could
not
be more different
in
led
to his
full
developed
of
of
sources.
interpretation. Heron's soft
transitory
edged square
session
1958 and early
1959. The composition
as the patches
increased
squares,
were illusionary
between
Painting,
became complicated
of the paintings
in quantity
and lip-sided
rectangles
by Yellow
as exemplified
painting,
formula
and in shapes - there
are soft
edged
In the meantime the paintings
circles.
as the patches
in different
shapes created
and out of depth - they hovered
at different
intervals
and coming forward
backward.
attempted
to
a richer,
or sinking
and great
resonance
Heron also density
by using thick
What Heron was doing basic
values
Heron
certainly
during but
of painting, saw his
achieve
the few years was, in fact,
in a post-Abstract in
own painting
such
paintings
in the period
were all
colour
and space
and authenticity
of
composition.
and experimented
very boldly
to the former
conbinations It
movement of colours.
is
that
which painting to
explore, direction)
....
can travel. in direction
is
colour
Painting of
context;
a historical
context.
relationship
between
Heron gave obvious with
different
colour
Heron emphasised:
now the has still
colour
to restore
Expressionist
about the
and spatial obvious
deeper
and opaque paint.
Heron's
priority
movement in
only
direction
in
left a continent (and in no other
26
119
The bulk
of Abstract
Expressionist
influence
were black
and white
reintroduce
colour
into
abstract
needed to discover
the
'enjoyment
by Monet,
Matisse
and Bonnard
discussed
them again
and again
and exploited
could
resonant
in which
to the
colours.
Rothko
was well-known
value
and ambiguous.
turpentine
so that
colour
sucked fully
to
Scott
rather
closer
29 Scott oUt.
was a master
at the time.
It
paint tangible
The surface
- than Rothko did.
The latter's
a more
30 Heron manner.
concealing
technique
and abandoned it
Heron's
other
concern
extent
was brushed
shade thin
with
Heron was in this
as Alan
Gouk had pointed
and the two were very point
close
Heron applies
sense of paint
as paint,
of painting
he recognised
in Matisse
of colour
never
felt
and in
was gentler
comfortable
with
the
after.
at the time was about
pictorial
figure
pull
and push of picture
was on the positive
and colour
and 'the
with
concentration
and evocative
between 1959 and 1961
even at this
Heron experimented or ground,
linked
the canvas.
Rothko,
application
shortly
period
use of dim,
their
poignant
of painting
that
- the qualities
substance'
his
of such technique
'firmness'
with
for
into
than
has to be noticed
more directly
between
to a large
was reduced
this
1959, were again
some paintings
was blurred
respect
during
by them. 28
left
similarities
Heron had produced contrast
as he
1958-july
regard
power of colour.
be overemphasised,
such as Squares in Deep Cadmium
period,
with
Rothko
of colour
in a number articles in colour
of the
knowledge
to the
not
to
painting
facts
exciting
superbly
contribution
1958 and Brown Ground August
January with
of the
in this
paintings
and Heron saw an urgency To Heron conteaporary
painting.
the legacy
actively
Heron's
in character
127 For him the
of colour.
world
under its
and the paintings
paintings
themes,
composition.
such as ambiguity
and creative
planes
Although
of a shape as
and so on, his
uses of corners
real
and edges
of canvases:
120
happening,
to one side
sucking
happened
first something at intervals,
so that
ever
I see has gone on
which
since:
namely,
of the canvas of all
the
the
sweeping or individual formal
they
end up clustered along, or piled against, the right-hand edge, leaving three-quarters of the picture area Black Painting July empty of incident. - Red, Brown, Olive:
units
1959 is
one of the
orientation
of all
is,
of the
the separately
recognisable edge of the canvas. 31
elen-ents
towards
as if
Heron reached incidentally
such a realisation
the right-hand
it
Although
looked it
developed
from
intelligence
in painting
Expressionist
of
use
as against
the
edges
painters,
of
formal
the ideas
of Abstract
by himself
influenced
Expressionists
(Gottlieb
and de Kooning)
(Jules
and Morris
Louis,
When Abstract
was at its
of Heron's
painting
made consistent
can not
explain
Heron's
paintings
between 1955 and 1959. In fact
on him.
Whitechapel once
exhibition
instance,
retrospective
by de Sta8l's
Les Roits
staged
at the Mathiessen's
Heron
also
referred
frequently
during
the period
of Heron's
major
concern
four
renewed his
edges of painting
gallery to
that
fifties reference
what happened
Heron's
There were several
his
Gallery
influenced
alone
references. for
De Sta6l,
Abstract
in the late
zenith
Expressionism
had much wider
a few
and the newer New York painters
Abstract
time
them from Abstract
subsequently
it.
to
Generation
etc. ).
Expressionism
the discussion
and sixties
to
32 The creative
Middle
distinguished
not only
but
Olitski
and
Expressionism.
a few occasions.
and some other
Expressionists
also
complicity
he
of edges of canvas in relation
on quite
to Heron,
according
- that
retain
significance
painting
canvas
of this
to
a programme
Heron has emphasised Abstract
instances
first
painting
in
of the
influences
concurrent
inspiration
to Heron when
in 1956 (in
1952 Heron was
1952,
in
his
first
London
year).
Monet,
Matisse,
Braque
and looked
especially
hard
in painting
at the time,
as we discussed
before,
the
and Picasso
at Bonnard.
importance
One
of the
was from the argument
he
121
in an unpublished
left
analysed
the
innovative
According
to
Heron,
in illustrative
as of equal
importance.
found in Bonnard's
picture's
in
This
property
was
considering
asymmetric
to
in
The
And
in
one
objects "fish
the
with
scientific
imagery
of
brilliant
surface
compressed
just
as
obviously
more
had
Art,
actual
landscape
goes
sensuous,
subtle
attractive
to
in
execution
and
vivid
in
structure
-
Heron
was
painting.
Although
to
Heron
exciting painting
In
Heron
the
brush
fifties
as
taut
and
highly
a large
extent
to
achieve
the
did
try
usually
a painter
emotional
effect. 'the
that in
hand
paintings
bold
to
Heron's
as
as
while
not
sensory In
hand
Hitchens' yet
and Ivon
conveying
described
Hitchens'
Middle
on lieron
orchestra.
colour
and
Smith
influence in
was
the
by Heron.
substantial
Smith
when he
Complicated by
Matthew
praised
t36
1958.34
Bonnard
antecedents
accuracy
organisation. a few
to
from the
agenda
achievements
a condensed of
in
painters,
also
Forms
Heron
major
credited
were
as
same book
he
effect
unending is an
an inch
on Heron's
canvas
two English
35 Both
once
net'
is the apparently design. There
was well
the
of
latter,
the
on a canvas
stress. and pictorial a we follow a display,
his
fact
that
Changing
dimensional
intense
all
of accent
painting
landscape
at
use the
by arranging
net may enphasise Bonnard's of
was in
period. in
to
a centreless
he
He conTpented that:
recomplicate
was presumed
experiences
able
time
Heron was excited
Bonnard's
painters,
the
essays
first
for
realised
wide distortion
especially
during
the
edges
composition,
Hitchens,
by Bonnard.
four
corners of the canvas in which interest is as intense half 33 it is the edge as at centre.
layout,
It
canvas
use of the
painting
fish the *** all-over nature
Generation
of
Horizon
painting.
extraordinarily Right into the
in which
for
Bonnard
composition
in 1947,
essay he wrote
compress
works. they
three-
nature
was
They
were
were
fluid,
controlled same
a
with
effects
landscape
in in into
122
in a way Hitchens
painting horizontal
paintings
stripe
Abstract
Heron concurrently.
themselves,
but
Expressionism
helped
had been in Abstract
for
at the
Tate Gallery
this,
as one can determine
initial
Furthermore,
Expressionists between
Heron's
paintings
between Heron's
paintings
the
closeness
irrelevant
fellow
from
'
of
in his
from the United
States
painting,
the
137
on Heron of his
course
Abstract
The comparison by Francis,
and paintings
by Rothko,
these
of
garden
daring.
particular
as presumed.
appearances
his
he used in his
changed the
of 1958-1960 and paintings
between
in
"inventive
with
did
which
Expressionism
similarities
1955-1956
paintings
'energy,,
of Abstract
he
was the gestural
response
it
Abstract convention
as in the terms
not as significant
and
because
paintings,
was
and sometimes even misleading.
Heron
was probably
the
Middle
Generation
painters
his
He was naturally
generation. art
in 1956, PL-tavisual,
Inpressionism
in 1958 and after
by next
generation
least
advanced
or
radical
(of course not the least
he became probably
after,
those
it
Tobey's
early
changes
styles.
Rothko's
to which
Stylistic
1955. A few years
abstract
his
Abstract
dramatic
the
resulting
as well
extent
were often
that
than
influences
as a painter.
arguing
in Modern Art
such as 'size,
the
is worth
from the Braquisque
rather
paintings,
be measured by the
developaent
of
1956,
response,
and British
of Sam Francis,
ICA and the Pollocks
verbal
should
him out
paintings
in
and stripe
French
for
the
manner.
similar
And to be more specific
some years.
exhibition
paintings
for
not
to pull
in
It
those
especially
as these
responsible
perhaps
Expressionist
in a very
as well
was directly
Expressionism
paintings,
stripe
were executed
Expressionists,
influenced
artists,
his
did,
included
Statement,
Tacbisme-, Abstract 1962 his
painters
painting
who were the
before
mature)
painter
in
a Review
of
the most radical in
his
amongst
in 1957 and Abstract could
readily
major
players
fit
into of
the
sixties.
193
Alan
Davie,
abstract
post-war tendencies
of post-war
two
factors:
with
an interest
first
artist
Generation
Davie
to
the
major
in in
associated
Surrealist
Abstract
gestural
with
followed
the
Abstract
Expressionism
trend
he encountered
after
the
Expressionism,
to
some extent,
was, Americans
much earlier
in
1954 - the - with
the
because
of
painter
abstract
and he was the
working
in
well
fifties.
middle
two
briefly,
fifties
the
the
painters
post-war
though
the
of
in
independence
retain
automatism,
beginning
the
only
position of
by Alloway
abstract
was able
he was probably
a unique
independent
He was
as identified
Middle
contacts.
held
Scotland,
Britain.
abstraction
and the
he had
in
painting
constructivists both,
from
an artist
ahead
Davie's
of
those
relation
similar
to
in
and in
date
a fashion
that
of
who with
Heron
stages
of
but his
development. Abstract
Expressionism
normal
pace or rhythm
Heron.
Therefore,
conservative
position
in the post-war like
interest
of development,
in the
same way that
in his
in these
entered
artists
was affirmed
John Maxwell who also
Davie's
remaining
early
College the
at
and portraits
at the age of 16
Landscape with
Window Ledge and Flowers
Flowers
1945 were clearly
under the influence later,
there
in
by his
of Chagall. landscapes Life
with
use of colour
and
1946 and Won? en Arranging
of Chagall.
were hints
1937. His
mainly
Still
this.
in art,
some knowledge
of Art
in the
explicitly,
from a
days,
an advantageous
college,
reflect
brushes.
slightly
affected
number of still-lifes,
a small
Van Gogh's
paintings
it
him to the paintings
Vase 1945 assimilated
other
Davie's
an interest
who took
Edinburgh
introduced
works,
townscapes
to
Van Gogh and C6-zanne. With
Davie
changed
early
very
stance
contemporaries
of Degas,
masters
still-life,
that
scene. Davie began to paint
art
teacher
with
influence
and conventional
many of his
became an admirer about these
an
Davie was able to leap,
relatively
and soon,
was
that
In some of his
Davie was drawn to
124
and Picasso
Klee in
London
in
a painting to
respond just
done
the
after
Picasso
his
of
traditional
to
Klee
was imiiediate,
Landscape
with
Bridge
as he did
to
the
to
exposure
continent, so
painting
increasingly
exhibitions as shown He did
1945.
his
Klee;
not 1948,
The Saint
showed only
an awareness
was
strong
far
visible
interests
but
he was still,
Klee,
large
their
under in
French as a
abstraction,
by a large
of
a
measure,
painter. 5,1948
On April
trip
travel Davie's
with
result
to
response
same year,
his
Picassos.
influence,
in
as explicitly
before
recent
Davie's
war.
the
of
paintings
he saw their
after
College
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
to
in
of Art
he could
1945 that
a long
undertake
- he had won a travelling
Continent
the
to
left
Davie
overdue
the
scholarship
at
use because
of the
not
war.
Davie and his wife
spent
a week in London first
and then
set off
to
Paris.
They stayed
in
Paris
for
six
weeks where
the
scene
was
contemporary
art
scene was, to Davie,
fascinating dull
and disappointing.
development hardly via
any of their
exhibition to
went
at see
Sardri
new
because there
were
Davie
in
late
in Milan
arrived
where he saw the for
to Venice
and returned
and bought
exhibition
Peggy
November. one of
Davie's
she recommended boost
in
allowed
him access
to
collection,
introduced
him to
was a important
complement
to the wide
provided
an inportant
career. Peggy Guggenheim also
contemporary
American
painting
American
paintings.
This
recent
range of European trip:
Galleria
apparently
post-war
in Venice
in Italy
in London and it
More significantly, her
the
of the Autumn Landscape of 1948. Later
Misic
Davie to Gimpel brothers Davie's
in Paris.
further
the
of
Wols among others,
in galleries
Davie explored
one-man
paintings,
by Soulage,
works
aware
seemed not
on June 10 and 5 days later
Switzerland
Guggenheim
Davie
represented
1948 Biennale. his
the
while
city
the early
art
traditions
Christian
mosaic;
and cultures
he experienced
the artistic
achievement
during
some
his
of Romanesque
125
buildings;
and
collection
of
Motherwell,
Pollock
collection
of
surrealist
paintings
of
early
1940s,
both
of
1945,
Gre_yness
also
well
were
1947
(one
of
during
his
stay
Although
have
vitality
of
the
Pollock's
paintings
exploitation
of
his
in
Guggenheim
the
of
recent
by F-nchanted
Forest
had
Davie
possibly
seen
that
were
analogous
Davie's
Blood
five)
and Creation
not
names only
at
a later
date.
applied
on canvas
paintings
like
those
of
Pollock's,
although
to
relevant
a number
of
techniques
painting.
floor
of the
directions. thin
habit
to
both
contents
in
painting
of painting
which
seemed
like
Pollock,
left
while
41 In the paint,
the
of in
their
give
Davie, studio
the
Woman
Man 1957,
1943;
the
with
of
and Davie
1952,
Circle
the
had
floor,
The titles Creation
to
in
Guardians
in Pollock's
on the
interest
1938,
necessarily
from different
European
She Wolf
Pollock
on the
was
the
period,
(a series
was clear
from
Pollock's.
this
the
all
he returned
when
of
and
rapidly
40 What
and
of
at
that
Davie
paint
no mention
resembled
as,
he could
most places
1946.
paintings
un-stretched
39
and
were
canvases
Expressionism.
1940
during
origin
in
covered
collection.
The Moon Women Cuts
also
which
probably
Britain,
Abstract
found
travel,
1948,
in
between
to
titles
to have their
symbolic
Pollock's
produced
Moon 1956
the
and
Davie
his
as Two and
Davie
mythology
had a correspondence
the
during
Winter
paintings
journal,
on Davie's
1957,
and
cases
comprehensive
such
although
which
the
continent,
1943
paintings)
realised studies
between
Secret
most were
instance,
for
painter
paintings
by
the
paintings
1943
first
American
Bewitched
including
by Rothko,
works
represented
the
he came upon
his
had then
It
represented, drip
contained
regarded
was
recent
gave to
painting
38 Guggenheim's
Arp.
and
there.
events
that,
Ernst
Strongly
painting.
first
the
Davie to
American
and some others.
Pollock's
paintings
Klee,
surrealists
contemporary
Circumcision,
Europe
the
painting
so that
meantime,
working
meant that
a certain
196
amount of paint
or by deliberate
accident to
at
the
It
was then
-a
thin
time
paint
that
commercial
decorative
fluent
the
to
ý surprising
The
painters
Edinburgh
College
of
painting,
he had been
fascinated
achieve
painting
appearance
paintings.
of it,
as long as
destroy
and obliterate
the image
life
the
canvas
and he often
achieved
were
of
together
total
indifference
with
14),
for
bright
all
only
black-and-white
admired
since
masters
colour
of
colour.
after
colours.
was reminiscent
If
his
period
works
give
a compelling
the
few
surviving
the
sixties
of
dark,
one of the
the
kind.
The monochrome character of paintings
and
showed how to
in
question
the
fifties of of
the
paintings
of
works
His
onwards.
1957 when he began to fill
of
early
was shown in Footprint of the
colour
impression
sombre and sometimes
earliest
in
techniques
and various
During
years
early
exanple,
could
either
colour
his
1943 for
Flowers
in
paintings
expressionistic
conbination
of
paintings
generally
was regained
had
they
from
bright
example,
were
became monochromatic.
are
period
suitable
just
paintings
with
distinct
or the
fifties
with
and
he might
Window with
suddenly
assembled
monochrome,
the
or any parts
oil
arousing.
more
"drip'
of the
own
Pollock's
work has a similar
on a painting,
and richness
resonance
forties
with for
was visually
invention
his
Davie
Art
early
were
finished
Davie's
character.
Davie's
pigments
his
results.
Furthermore
his
of the
the
revive
of preparing
42 The purpose was to make the paint that
reworked
from time
footprints.
as a equivalent
served
brushwork
the need. At tirres
order
powder
by
either
picture
behind
leaving
by mixing
before
painted
Davie often
in
paint.
on the
resumed the exercise
somehow
appearance
to the Pollocks
he felt
Davie
and speedy
Inevitably
intuition,
his
consistency
- which
to time,
' Davie also walked over it
'accident. of
calling
turpentine
for
from time
splashes,
earthy.
Davie's
Image 1952 (Fig
His
sense of colour
large
areas of canvas
of his painting
by the Americans
during
this
he saw in Venice
-
127
In
the
and
The Creation
from
fresh
response
eyes
on Pollock's
had its
limits
go any
further.
to
the
former.
were
composed
of
marks
growing
upwards
but
chaotic
the
reminiscent
of
1) rather
It
the
the
all
was also
three
were
both
1957,
of
From the
from
bottom,
beyond
the
control
way they
were
composed
his
the
of
trails
intervals, The two
growing
huge
drip
paintings
like
than
early
works
which
the
combination
of
in Pollock's
of
on the
anywhere
with
and their
to
paintings
interlacing
artist.
as the
attracted These
from
marks,
technique
as well
some Pollock's Pollock's
when he set
- one cannot
a change.
literally
or
linear
twisted
his
he was obviously
uneasy
15)
were
drip
paintings
indicated
a
of Alan (Fig.
Pollock's
early
and somewhat
endlessly
stimulus
as a limitation
expanding the
a renewed
among others,
that
collection,
paintings
caused
beginning
very
was clear
he saw Pollocks'
States
The Creation
canvases,
Davie
large
ever
never
especially
painters.
16),
(fig.
Guggenheim's
The few
The
United
stimulus.
While in
from
was as much a liberation
paintings
canvases.
peer
painting, it -
A_rt
and heroic
that
drip
(fig.
his
Eve
of
-
modern
The few huge
Davie.
and Motherwell
painting.
mid-fifties
response
positive
Kline
also
in black-and-white
strong
to
but
Pollock,
only
not
were
paintings, were
process, Number
1A 1948
originally
looked
linear
elements
surrealist
painting
Davie
at. Nevertheless
and flat
Davie
areas of colour,
of the early
1940s or,
The chaotic
linear
preferred
as exerrplified
brushwork
preserved
at a much reduced
Discovery
of the Chariot
linear
marks and dots,
and generate
in
in many of his example,
break through
in the 1930s.
of Man became a device,
The Creation
scale,
1958 for
paintings
later
compressed units
the calmer
squares
In
paintings. of twinkling
and circle
shapes
tension.
What the experience,
in Picasso's
back further,
they
Americans freed
had done to him
from
Davie
a rather
was,
similar
conventional
to
Heron's
approach
to
128
of
and opened up certain
art,
pictorial Pollock's
early
paintings
for
forties,
which
the
of
from European contenporary
significantly
intrinsic
Davie's
or endorsed
exotic,
extraordinary,
love
enchanting
Zen was an important
Eugen Herrigel's
His irmr-diate
appreciation
of Zen thought
the
preceding
Davie practically
other,
book Zen and Art and the quick
of Archery.
needed to define
his painting
in a different
he could
work
out
on effortlessly.
Herrigel's
book,
Daisetz
a soluti
Pollock
T. Suzuki,
by critics.
frequently In
the Zen master
and scholar,
If
one
knowledge
of it
so that
the
unconscious.
Davie with
really
is
art
wishes
an appropriate
layer
Sometimes and revelation. Zen Buddhist but
so that
statement
in the
of
is that for
or
the mind....
an art,
technical
he could
input
his
painting
of intelligence:
I think
I paint
to
simply
find
enlightenment
I do not practise painting as an Art; and the does not practise likewise archery as an exercise as a means to
purposeless,
aimless.
how to paint
for
one will
be master
asserted:
44
on the
skill
to
to
technique not enough. One has to transcend became an 'artless' growing art of the
took
of
but are meant to train
set
introduction
the
features most significant we noticed practice of archery, and in fact of all the arts ..., for utilitarian they are not intended only purpose enjoyment,
on the
With Zen
One of the
aesthetic
by
was prepared
mode, and,
with
purely
to his
adaptation
a liberated
of terms when he was linked
with
1955 when,
after
in
when he painted
years,
painting
On the one hand it
was not by accident.
practice
painting
magic - things
myth,
in Davie's
he acquired
different
were
43
qualities.
by accident,
The examples
must have encouraged
paintings,
of fantasy,
element
him.
possibilities
the succeed. 45
enlightenment.
Art
is
one tries
to
learn
a work of Art,
the
less
The more obstinately sake of producing
The right
129
The
current
incidentally in
line
with
limitless,
state
Surrealism
such
Zen demands,
such
the
economy of
enpty, expert,
etc.
painting
were
simple
unconscious
painting,
through
the
of
Davie's
of
It
was
as the
to
enough
mind
needed
repeating,
also
united
all
expression,
free
in
irrational
ostensibly
Davie's deeper
the
that
habits
the
of
units
Zen ideas
the
validate
beginner-mind,
of
formal
reached
was already
regaining
that
significant
was
Expressionism,
and Abstract
greatest
which
or
logic
and
poetry. Davie
in
later
make the paint rite-some before
1956,
pre-painting painting
cultivate
the
emphasis
on magic
in Davie's
painting,
more characteristic
and decorative,
and sometimes happened in his development
of his
Nevertheless
it,
too,
avant-garde
art
hierarchy
independent
of any other
Frost
(the
list
career
early
in Britain, concurrent
also
and later
trends
had a different
Expressionist
Unlike
works
styles
and persuasions
an awareness
of the
Davie's Davie
Peter
include
dramatically
but
remained
William
of connection they
the
in painting.
a few other
sentiment
within
surprisingly
Heron and Davie,
contemporary
the change
stance
Lanyon,
quite
type
Abstract
as in the case of Heron.
while
next,
painting
with
as a result,
and,
improved
significantly
example Roger Hilton),
current
encounter
was not as violent
should
painting.
Davie's
exotic.
to be discussed
The painters Terry
mood exploiting
right
painting.
upon a new agenda in his
of course
instruments
helped
meant he had hit
Expressionism
and jazz
the piano
to
to
was as a necessary
Playing
1957 an increasing
After
and the other
had, as he
more than
one was nothing
his painting
under
meditation.
also
during
accidentals
creativity
from pigments
of paints
functions:
dual
for
suitable
involving
activities
of Zen. The preparation
the principle announced
his
Scott
and
names, for
with
Abstract
did not change their only in
showed in their abstract
painting
130
was largely
that
if
affected,
not formulated,
and the critical
Expressionism Peter
Lanyon
of
whom Lanyon
also
Heron,
Lanyon
grew up he enrolled
months,
four
of which
he spent
taking
advice
from the
critic
lessons
from Victor
with
School he took
worked in a realistic Nicholson
by Stokes.
again out
Lanyon's
exercises
eased
landscape
and showed
landscape.
After
association
him
an even
for
eighteen
Road School
in
London -
Stokes.
by his
frustration
caused
a new way of
translating
the Nicholsons
at
beneficial
images,
which
embody the
through
the
operation
of
intuitive
insight.
form and content
a great
sense of humanity
his
exploration
in
terms.
More
South African their
The formal Lanyon's
early
46 Lanyon felt
to be united.
- once Lanyon seriously
thought
of
frontal,
paintings
Nicholson
were
initiated
a
was a man with to give
himself
concern
with
the
because
of
planes
in
subsequently
post-cubist
was
was an ideological
he himself
with 0 differences.
elements abstract
It
that
for precisely
War. Lanyon broke
moral and aesthetic
in artistic
in a belief
in Spain and showed sincere
to the cause of anti-Franco
Lanyon's
dynamism of modern life,
create
sympathy in Gabo's art
1939,
late
For Gabo construction
to
close
feeling
com-nitment.
basically
required
of
him.
was grounded
ethical
his
with
Gabo's
constructivism
to
in
to
These
allegiance
St Ives
relationship
closer
them,
to
objects.
importantly
necessity
When
of various
space and movement in constructivist
that
precision.
a week, to try
and defining
a strong
of whom
of sessions
describing
autonomy but with
both
he was introduced
settings
Road
At Euston
on scientific
St Ives
at
Gabo was eminently
with
School
Adrian
emphasis
from
Gabo joined
developed
Lanyon
Euston
to When
same school.
Pasmore and Goldstream,
with
and drawing
the Art
gave him a couple
Nicholson
construction
Penzance
at the
settled
senior
attended
and painter
style
and Hepworth
the
at
and two years
St Ives
was a native
Patrick
of Abstract
it.
for
acclaim
by the upsurge
stacked from
his
early
131
of
that
Lanyon
showed a desire
subject
of his
painting
and a directness
This
commitment
works
landscape
LanYon's multi-focus 1951,
the
one of
earliest
process
of painting.
Gallery
in
1978,
47 As exposed
drawings
structural
his
complicated
the
recreating
intuitively.
48 It
vast
of
store
that
his
intuition
recording
his
relationship
was a rather
abstract
symbols with
a captured
practice
of his
fellow
St.
and at the
unique
practised
of transferring on "the primary he painted
was set to work on a
from various
- simply
vision
of objects.
artists
to
'record'
local
the
with
and differs
solution
use
to another
same time
by many artists
Ives
artists
combining
Lanyon pioneered
the
experience
in
one's
in nature.
landscape,
St Just of the early
1951 (Fig.
19501s.
It
17) was of central
was a 'grand
of the place. 149 In the painting from
instead
was significant
information
other
By changing
making'
five
with
of Porthleven.
state
Lanyon insisted
in drawings.
compromises
of
together
before
This
environment. sorts
knowing
linear
ideas.
extent
of
and increasingly
same way that
medium, Lanyon was to a large
importance
Whitworth
first
out
get
at
retrospective
to try
what one might
featured
illustrated
process,
simply
as a thought
execution.
colour-sketch, for
study
Porthleven
condensed
studies
a thorough
fifties.
his
was used by Lanyon in the
Construction drawing
highly
and a gouache
were his
constructions,
in
was in
in the early
kind,
the
combine in
It
be found.
could to
Lanyon
and informedness
paintings
of
twelve
war
intuition
both
to
the
after
impurities
the
constructions
painting
early
the
early
his
later
developed these
in
his
In
practices.
constructive
an un-conventional
exactly
the
painting
evoke the
inspired
it.
scene
in
statement
feeling
Lanyon achieved
but,
He did the
in his
of the artist's
Lanyon successfully
perspective. reality,
importance
formal
not
experience landscape
presented describe
in
St Just of the
characteristics
one may get
from the particular
this
through
mainly
paintings
his
handling
place
which
of texture
132
It
of the painting. in
to
order
lush
evoke
grass
of the texture
treatment
de Kooning's, mused that
deliberately
was often
so that,
other
was the centrepiece
'Christian
and humanitarian' Many
disasters,
St
also
to Abstract
painters
years at the
established
end of the war)
and
mines a crown of thorns.
For
and I painted
only
was in
than
many of
in
St Just
Cornish
for
this
his
landscape
and Italian 1954) he did
Saracinesco
first
many Abstract
style
by Pollock,
(Moor
much
he was closer
the
few
next
him with
provided
inspired
paintings
Cliff,
by
1954 and
Kynance
(Europa 1954).
paintings
Viniano
de Kooning,
Kline
among others.
In 1959 he visited
then
on his
to
the
paid
over
trip
producing
and became friends
He admired
visits
seems,
(where he was stationed
Italy
New York for
Rothko.
works
they
that
sense
was sustained
one man show at Catherine Expressionists
but
This
came to an end in 1956 or 1957.
1957, Lanyon visited
In January
two tall
conteffporaries.
a few mythological
warm and sometime mythical
it
Lanyon,
months and the
three
mine
becomes a cross,
While Lanyon continued
enormous stimulus.
he had his
Ives
and it
matter
in
lives
their
1954. In 1953 Lanyon revisited
until
had the fullest
it
They were landscapes side of the cross. 51
St
at
Expressionists
The style
only
not
painting,
side.
were also mourners on either
subject
of
knowing him. -50
but also
a crucifixion,
to go on either
to
in 1953 he
in the middle
is
attention
America
lost
Just
me this
fellow
to that
was a religious
around the disused
Among his
similar
concerns:
so the mineshaft picture
had a look
of a triptych,
in
people
was the
way,
de Kooning without
the barbed wire
pictures
both
that
St Just
because it
it
By the
came back from North
when Scott
hand,
knifed
and granite.
of painting
Lanyon was already
On the
churned or aggressively
United
the
first
Gallery. with
time,
Lanyon met
Motherwell
Gottlieb,
Rothko
New York a second time
States
became annual
where
and and
and from
events.
When
133
together
Rothko,
he stayed
and child
wife
Lanyon for
with for
looking
his
with
to help
about a week. Lanyon tried
in West Penwith
a chapel
for
in August
St Ives
visited
Rothko
Rothko with but
decorate
to
1958,
their
search was unsuccessful. The works of American
artists,
a way to
the
demonstrated
1957, which
more relaxed treatment
was executed
in a
lalloverness,
' direct
light
by its
the whitish
It
heavy and heroic
style
to a feminine
and evenly
brushed
painting
in
American
Painting painting
sweeps
of
Drift
1961
when
he
was at
the
1959
Expressionists paint
and
some typical
were
employed. in
appeared
and
Tate
one. The overall
from the
description
-bTpression of the
surprisingly
by de Kooning. 52 In addition showed that
the
Lanyon was aware of
Bar
Loe
the
1962
(Fig.
18).
latter
turned
and some of
time
second
and
New
openness
by
gestural
Abstract
splashes
as well
as rapid
used
and
Expressionist
was a further
There
including
paintings
certain
same period
of
Gallery.
Dribbles
during
the
from Abstract
techniques
as the
Lanyon
may
from
figure
his
paintings
1959
while
were
Long Mor
1960,
in
have
return to
landscape
extremely
similar
further
in
Lanyon's.
Lanyon weather
brushstrokes
New York
visited
de Kooning
those
arranged
areas
influenced
to
yet tightly
a renewed influence
Lanyon was under
his
in contrast
techniques.
Rothko's
in
colours,
colours
colour
but
from the
of Heron's
and female
to New York and
visit
Lanyon was in a transition
seemed that
was reminiscent
first
and sirrpler
vigorous
works.
gently
Silent
' The painting
surface,
use of pink
like
paintings.
characterised
subtle
in paintings
of
"weather
of his previous
painting
The effect
his
forms and with
the closed
with
of a painting.
followed
style
of the
in particular,
immediately
first
was one of the
surface
of de Kooning
was shown first
on Lanyon
such a revelation Coast
animate
those
painting
took
up than
gliding
in
when
he started
with
he Silent
went Coast
1957.
his
Gliding
134
provided
an unusual
was an exciting
combination
known past.
refreshing
the
creativity
until
continuity
under his
landscape
rather
his
in
many
Abstract
tragic
in
contrast
with
Patrick
Heron,
in
Scott
came to the
of
there
was the
discipline
This
taught
him
understanding
of
was a Scot
than
artistic
influence
to
see original
works
of
art
of
any
late
summer of
1931 at
the
age of
18
benefaction
to
him
Gallery.
the
Schools.
College
in
the
National
masters
and
gave
him
a thorough
Like
many other
Celts,
Scott
felt
difficulty
with
the
to
go abroad.
Scott
left
in
France
and
Italy
for
the
and
1939
at
Pont
Aven,
where
student,
set
up the
Pont
Aven
was able
contemporaries
to
were
old
together
Slade
there
the
he had an unhappy
former
So far,
Art.
of
paintings
that
1938
Enniskillen
because
An enormous
meant
of
in
Belfast
to
returned
ambiguity
summers
French
mother
the
This
Scott
His
of
painting.
time
1913.
literary
painting
travelled
Oak on the
English
the
rejection
idea
Green
the
copying
technique.
into
landscape
the
love
to
at
into
in
Academy
of
was born
February
Ireland
Royal
context
family
went
London
the
his
After
in Northern
few opportunities
Scott
on 15th
Scotland,
more training
received
painting.
influence.
Fermanagh,
intrinsic
scheme
of the generation,
County
fitting
a parallel
- and under
artist
an Irishman.
in
it
experiencing
- physically
characteristic
father
and entered
observing
has an unusual
art
another
ways
Scott
landscape
Lanyon
Scott,
and his
period.
Lanyon's
with
to
stimulus
into
in
Scott
death.
and a way of
unknown
was a great
and it
experience
such experience
Clyde
of
previously
accidental
conviction
Expressionist
Firth
the
Gliding
than merely
William was
knowing
way of
to incorporate
of sensuous and visual
establish and artists
and and
isolation
a close older
London,
prompted
in
in
the
autumn
two
years.
of
1937
and
He spent
the
two
Nelson,
a
he and Geoffrey of
English landscape
he felt
School
His
with
experience
relationship than
in
mysteriousness
England next
tradition.
artistic
Painting. with
him. 53 He returned
At
same
some of
his
home just
135
before
the
of the
outbreak
when the
war;
he returned
war was over
to
France. Scott between
1949 and 1950.
limited
to
less
personal
eggs and table
manipulations.
At the time
these
kitchen
as well
'I
explained: garden painted Surrealist life
or romantic
what sources
practising
painting
they
their
of
world,
an austere
in the
form of it
and dark paint During
John Russell,
subjects
art
the
remain
of relations 55 forms. number of recurring
1949
of
of
comment:
his
of
space,
by himself
was defined
was closely
paintings
and they had an exceptional most of the fifties
Scott
and tirres.
by Nicholas
tonic
de Sta8l's
and
'beauty
techniques
were painted
with
in
he had thin
richness.
was under a variety
At first
same:
tone,
as
to the unique
related
the years. 56 His finest
impressed
shapes of
interest.
was the matter
division
countries
simple
the plastic
management of a small
over
was in general
shapes against
... proportion,
' His style
to detect
square
gave the following
in
still
of the circle,
basic
style
in his
was difficult Scott
I
were also
The spatial
the
painting
The objects
54 There
and those
painter
the
world:
eroticism
Nevertheless,
as he
painting
furniture. .
for
affections
shades
I knew best'
use in
potential
his
most
experiments.
art,
the
him in these
on formal
his
others,
pots,
did have profound
grey
came from.
of the background
from different
such as saucepans,
painting
concentrate
when explaining
developed
were
life
as an abstract
and order
relationship
plainness.
painting
and we had no fine
elements
him to
allowed
emptiness
life
between 1949 and 1951, although
painting
objects
still
wares
a grey
of the
symbols
exactly
His
as the
I knew was a cemetery were the
his
Scott
up in
was brought
life
was primarily
formal
wares
still
What interested
top.
life
of everyday
common objects
in
The objects
in
style
a dozen of kitchen
than
forks,
bottles,
his
established
he was, like exhibition
of influences Heron and sme
at the Mathiessen
136
in
Gallery
with
paintings,
February
bright
colour
1952 and in and thick
in texture.
a richness
yields
which
in
London
time.
During
his
Pollock,
Kline,
Rothko
and de Kooning
according
to Bowness,
two week's
size
of canvas of American painting
the
Americans
some
by palette
knife
New York for
visited
in New York,
stay
shocked by the
he produced
applied
paint
In 1953 Scott
first
the
response
Scott
had met
Although
he was,
'immediacy'
and the
among others. 'directness,
I
in his painting
he did not respond
at this
stage
as he was conscious
there's
a whole
tradition,
C6zanne
to
his
of
to
own pictorial
traditions:
through their
Braque
and that's
painting,
descent
the
and Bonnard,
which
the
that
tradition
from Chardin has
in
no part
I've
held
always
to. 57
In the mid-fifties the
(1954-1957)
human body was stretched
table
in his
tops
and distorted
life
still
Antony
Tapies.
methods as that
At the same time of Altamira
cave paintings
to
and Lascaux
and
from the
ranging
by Bonnard,
to paintings
the
were painted by Dubuffet
of paintings
of influences
a fusion
to
a shape similar
These nude paintings
paintings.
under the same corTpositional
nudes in a manner that
he resumed painting
could
also be found in these paintings. Scott nudes,
to pick his
expressed
in
started
1955,
in his
up the thread dissatisfaction
my too
with I felt
For some time conventional
conception
of
the
nineteenth
or
perhaps I
felt
object
and their
within
the
picture
on the
in 1950. Soon after
Scott
painting:
the need to break
very strongly had
life
still
in
still
life
its
roots
in
academy
from
the
a freedom
a desire
to
divide
the
spaces
I merely
knew
the
insistence
symbolic
meaning
wherever
I might
plane,
interfered
with
my new interest.
and
not
-
a
the
for
now
from
painting,
I longed
was
as
concentrating
his previous
and which
century.
canvas
life
still
arrangement
space
it
he was still
whilst
place
of
object of
my of
them -53
137
was in
Such expression high
Expressionism's This
Sta6l.
led
in
1957-1958
to
paintings.
In
his
previous
still
life
customised
a basic
formula:
the
table
occupied
most of the
canvas
and they
limbs
A new kind
respectively.
1957,
Orange
inportant those
corrpletely
enlarged
canvas
completely
different
desire
the
for
Expressionist in these
paintings
paintings,
as a direct
for
had syn-bolic
consequence
Scott
commission
have given
abstraction.
commission It
influence
him alternative
also
from his incorporate
solution
was to
painting
were often
Gduacbe Abstraction
of his painting.
Though
(Fig.
the of
This
arrangement
a tabletop,
in various
renewed interest 1956.
was
Abstract texture
and rich
paint
in de Sta6l
These new kitchen
pure
of
came from a
probably
pictorial
led
his
to paint in
ware
concern,
cut off
usual
no
working to
more abstract
kitchen forms.
a large
wares.
of the
degree
Scott
of
to paint
A reasonable
The shapes
by the edges of the composition
to
on large
experience
for
(491 x
difficult
because the completion
painting
objects
a huge mural
1958 made it
must have been an enormous difficulty
such a huge picture
1957
One of
structure
of his
Londonderry
of the American
This
loose
took a comnission
Hospital,
should
emerged in his
meaning.
that
Altnagelvin
and
20).
instead
itself,
in London in
exhibition
assess the extent
scale.
structure
from his
were resulted
legs
1958
In the meantime the thick
paintings.
last
9')
1957,
top Scott
by table
arrangement Life
from de
human body
distorted
or
non-figurative,
and the
alloverness
The fact
paintings,
from what he did before.
who had his
longer
of formal
were not
on the
objects
and nude
were stabilised
changes was in the underlying
paintings
Abstract
new table
of
2 1957 and Painting
and Red No.
both
with
a series
top
such as Honeycomb Still
-1959 paintings
time
in Europe and a renewed influence
profile
concern
in
accordance
in
the
in such a way
138
as to
that
suggest
compositional
the
picture
distinction
of many Middle
1960s Scott
also
In the informed
of the concurrent
Pop art.
Norbert field
colour
1965 which
was a section
observed
and hard-edge
painting
did
his
Scott
during in his
remained the one artist Abstract
general
contrasted
with
Terry
was a Middle
Abstract
Expressionism
resulted
from
by
in
Frost
attended
the
recommendation
from
Adrian
the
Autumn
1947
He went
war. until
art
received what
the
He did
not
appreciate
Pasmore
linked
with
far.
His
painting
was
training by means
experience
School
of
in
Art
1947
whom he was held
with
School
of
to
his
at the
time,
to
position School.
proposed
progress
the
the
in
London
POW camp
development. 1948 by the as the and
from The
founder Head of Lawrence
stressed
scientific
in
in
painting
however.
61 Victor
skills
of
accomplishing
his
him profoundly
and his
attitude
to
1949 Frost
was not
yet
influenced
teaching. to
one hand,
him
freedom,
-
abstract
in
Art
an
approach
On the to
of
following
Pasmore
room
and
this
process
respect
in
Victor life
the
substantial
Pasmore's with
crucial
Rogers, in
attain
the
least
disciplined
proved
did
at
painter so
Camberwell
and Frost
on his
clear
in
strictly
Ives
discipline
owed much debt
in painting
writers
Claude
the
Scott
as what he pursued
Generation
Heath,
to
in
of
his
Coldstream,
the
series
to associate
sensory St.
with
Blues
most reluctant
- William
together
transformation
60 Nevertheless
Berlin.
Road School
Euston
who was
in
over
the
Pasmore,
Berlin
was taken
of
and drawing.
notably,
Camberwell
members
precision
in,
the
at
While
to the
which
School
Gowing.
was an affiliation
there
1950,
Painting
Painting,
that
year
of
transforming
forms.
during
and even
British
a combination
merit
he was well
that
of the Americans.
that
unusual
59
painters.
paintings
-a
Hard Edge painting
Expressionism,
with
field
including
generation
painting
Frost
Generation
showed in his
trends,
Lynton
a larger
of
62 Until the
two
to
art
opposing
he was intrinsically courage
and
own stylistic
influences
he
inclined
to
ingenuousness
in
139
on the
painting,
and,
Goldstream
closely
Frost
as he thought his
painted
ideas
he
had
idea
compositional
first
it
a great
disciplines
underlying
of proportion
white
and the
reliefs Frost
was
"so excited
suddenly
began
to
open up. 164
explore
these
to
subject
St
Frost
in
devoted
at the time
painting.
Frost
described
I had
spent
to a kind
how this
strict
as a painter. 'poetic'
some
in early
formal
1950 and
Nicholson's
recalled
At
1950
at St Ives,
was influenced
he started
to
in Mdrigal. for
both the
by Lanyon and he
landscape. approach
that
'everything
that
what he achieved
of time-based
was
63
late
the idea of experiencing
with
the
calm in the basic
possibilities'
Ives
It
had done
constructivists.
among artists
and the traditionalists.
bacame fascinated
the
by furthering
Landscape was a conpelling modernists
by all
as he came back
possibilities
of
he inrDediately
Gabo and other
of
works
life
to make constructions studio,
moment,
As soon
his
- and the dim colours.
his
from
presence
of unique
them. Frost
- an attainment
from a kind
started
him in
watched
in painting.
was the
painting,
perhaps
between
accorrpanied him all
geometric
visually
relationships
of how fo rms interact
the
The
Klee.
was to mobilise
painting
appropriate
Pasmore had just when Frost
in
from
and diagonals
- squares
Madrigal,
adapted
of the
derived
qualities, units
in
called
painting,
recently
sense
too,
to learn.
abstract
at Camberwell that
Special
duty at the school
experimenting
an exercise
with
his
by
taught
of Pasmore who was himself
shapes by establishing basically
it
disciplines
the
influence
1949, under the strong with
he followed
other,
These two were
in two dimensional
as in Blue Mvements
scheme worked,
1951:
harbour
at
a multiplicity evoked of
St.
a number
Ives
in
of
movement
a corrmon emotion
nature.
On one
of
Cornwall.
or
particular
looking
evenings Although
out
observing they
all
in
front
those
evenings,
mood -a
state
of
twilit
the
I had been
during
blue
over
delight evening,
I
was
140
watching
I
what
and counter
can
describe
only
movement.
the
rise
and
fall
of
the
mastheads,
the
out
blowing
the
predominant
feel
drawing
shore
wind
- all
this
the
static
brown
of
state
which
was to
find
plus
Blue or
Rovenkent was not, in
objects
scene.
The painting
similar
feeling
it,
continued,
the
'emotion
rather 'an
was
derived
arrangement
from
that
accepted
could
never
predict
his
own reactions
either
it
happened
or
it
occurred
provided
revealing
Frost's
the
situation
the
typical
the
walk
in
fact
remaining
to
censor
collection
of
different
equation,
actually
saw,
The key
was the
painting.
A black
an
the
painting
drawn
the
which
ropes
between in
Meanwhile
the
from
paintings
those Frost
water
was
had heard
1953.
He did
to
his
work.
is
the
Quay of
1950.
In this
artist
added
his
own
on many,
for
the
Walk Along
as the
were
So the
and tone
the
of
fragmented mature
of
Abstract
not
went
to
gave
a hint
can be read
were
boats
actually of
during
a he
what
these
walks. in
hues
tones
and the
as a pure
formal
element
or horizontal
view.
a birds-eye
shapes
work
structures
was
the
it
when
Another
painting
he enjoyed, shapes,
recurrence:
formal
only
which
either
the
but
occasion
There
tethered
Frost's
and
was essential
a boat,
reality
inspiration
of
awareness
experiences
of
in
of
on a single
two
nature.
66 Frost
moment
on canvas of
a
The
unpaintable.
triangle
evoking
their
not
functions
that
colourl
of
as a source
more corrplex
dual
in
for
not.
shapes
the
by being
and
piece
even
visual
form
portray
arrange
stroll.
the
to
or
that
the
or
The. lines
did
a daily
as a suggestion
in
generated
engendered' of
world
method
became
to
was
outside
a stimulus
movement
Scott
the
a painting
particular
simply
as well
in
in
expression
the off-
blue
of
foreshore,
the
Frost
fact
case
say
Iýbvement. 65
Blue
scene
of
to
space
emotional
movement
is
the
and
of
That
boats,
evening
as a synthesis
clearly
associated in
with
the
harbour.
water
eddies.
It
Expressionist
painters
from
William
the
Art
the
United
together
as individual style
see
was
emerged.
Modern
from
141
in the Tate in 1956, although
States
fellow
his
at St Ives
artists
second year of the Gregory aware of the
well of
its
Leeds in
in
followers
young
aroused
Frost
by Abstract
and some
In his
London.
1957 he was in a very
Expressionism
letter
to
he was 'too
because
English
did
Frost
intend
not
as he indicated
dealer,
changes of any kind,
a painter.,
follow
to
readily
be switched
to
however,
detectable
in a few of his
22)
series
1958
(Fig.
compositions with
the
and the
as a result
brushes.
Those were rare
wide paint
In 1960 the New York dealer show and he had the Rotbko, exhibition
later
and
studios.
Frost
painters,
Noland
avant
garde
impressed
was also
artists
from
During general
and
corporations
the
New York
of other
sectors
occasions
on which his
profound
Schaeffer
offered
him a one-man
himself.
De Kooning,
for
three
used
to
artists
the
opening
and
Motherwell's
Newman
about
to
week
stay
there, art
at
present
by Greenberg
atmosphere
of
of paint
invited
who were his
application
a rapid
were
introduced
the
institutions seriousness
was
and Olitski
circle. by
Frost
February where his
see New York
Newman and Motherwell
Kline,
was,
same year,
of
Bertha
to
opportunity
influence
him.
did not constrain
sense of proportion
could most
such as Painting
paintings
were relaxed
that
The American
Goddess of the
of
to make phenomenal
was in a state
trend.
current
at the
when he was asked by his
the trend
his painting
although
have been
publicity
68 Indeed he refused
to Hilton.
young artists
might
Green, who had won rapid
abashed by the case of William time.
67 Frost
he
that
mood and complained
pessimistic
was
from
Roger Hilton
had not been able to draw in American money as some popular did,
was in his
Frost
at the Leeds University.
Fellowship
sensations
time
and Leeds - at this
by
discussion
he heard the resulting
in
themselves
two
to
became
American
in
London's
known
New York
as
he
he was most
saw how American offices
and
the
younger
in
their
of
the
and respect
the for
society.
142
did
Frost
an European the
tradition
others.,,
Frost
the
was one of
he need the liberation
rare
his
experience,
The Middle connections
with
visual
intake
many his
fellow
Abstract
Expressionism.
of paintings
increase
in
fifties
came to the
that
they
separating
canvas
by Abstract
attention
In fact,
some success.
So that
the
increase
the
size
in
to produce
matching
their
contrast,
it
current
In most
not very
order
artists
together
formal
and the middle instance,
the
artists
in the
early
was not
necessarily
time most of the
thirties
natural
step
and they
all
forward
was to
more ambitious
works
as many painters
status,
was the younger
of the enlarged
influenced
canvas
into
arguments
at this
had attained
of
drawn the
late
their
to his
For
It
of many critics.
all
and vitality.
of
misled.
had reached
Generation
with
70
Expressionists
painters
Middle
the world
constantly
Generation
from the Americans.
learned
automatism
linking
often
by the Middle
size
or Surrealist
Most
or
Such connections
artists.
on. Nor did
of freshness
were
he
Indeed
symbols to do justice
full
artists
characteristics Generation
is
expressing
of
relied
artists
Having appreciated
with.
Generation
on either
and dribbling
from nature.
Expressionism
invention
concentrated
deeper
were
splashing
who was capable
senses he has always been able to invent each time his
in
steeped
soil
artists
of Abstract
which he was never associated
fully
and
and de Kooning.
that
needed conventions
Motherwell
most
American
moved by the
from his
forms
the
in
roots
was never
by Pollock
abstract
naturally
whose
by
paintings
'among
who were
and yet
69 Frost
the
of
appeal
painters
in paintings
effects
barely
the
two American
Tomlin,
than
feel
who purposely
did
in
took
over the device
the
past.
By
canvas from the Americans. of
the
by Abstract important.
cases,
the
Expressionists
Rather,
Abstract
Middle
Generation
in style; Expressionism
artists
stylistic functioned
were not
influence
was
merely
as a
143
in
different
at
stimulus
adapting
any
levels
Heron
and Davie's
Pollock
had
Heron
had the
same point
to
recorrplicate
necessity to
examples
further.
Both
art
by taking
on the
The Middle Abstract ones.
They were
their
appropriate
Review
the
British
of
impressionism, America
corresponds of
included.
The word
considerable
of the
origin
01hana
increasingly underlying which
Sutton's
influential notion
attempted
Metavisual,
was
of to
Tachiste, selection
was
successfully
regenerated
them closely.
artists
were
garde
artists
in
exhibitions, Piatavisual,
Abstract
Art
to
them,
the
sizes
and the
title
Abstract, Abstract
and
paintings
Tachiste
abstract
of
Abstract,
painting
which
one
hundred
painters
were
than
more
than of
a
1957 was an ambitious
April
more
French
as Statement:
new abstract
were
of
as shown by
1948-1957
British
the
Tachiste,
bLatavisual,
There
thirty
the
exhibition
emphasised
trend.
current
the
the
Gallery,
of
in
such
1956,
of
fifties
the
of
the
had anything
Informale
Art
trend.
- British product in
of the
exhibition
overall
1958 he felt
painting
following
without
Redfern
Abstract
painting.
contenporary
response
redefine
drip
his
the
figure the
into
counterparts
Dimensions
Gallery
soon that
British
"tachismel
The exhibition the
new
very
the
strength
the
realised
were
in
in
Expressionists.
1956 and in
had
cautious
were
painters
The largest
with
European
Americans
were
show the
paintings
the
and Davie
- British
which
to
Heron
Art
by Denys Sutton
exhibition
if
Abstract
and France.
organised
Davie
some important
as Dimensions
as well
revealing.
soon after
avant
roles
they
stages
by Abstract
paintings
like major
all
developed
view
Generation
Expressionists,
At
end by adventuring
of
explore
their
were
a dead
reached
them.
devices
the
of
for
Abstract
Art
Lawrence
Alloway
who
the
fifties.
second
of
was Alloway's
abstract
art.
exhibition, too
half
aristocratic.
1948-1957
Fine/Art
It
was
for
Alloway
at
was
an The
Continuum
a counter thought
Dimensions
held
to
the Denys
included
144
as divergent
exhibitors Magda Cordell,
Arts
in
although
were
the
younger
painters
the
British
section
in
French
and British
critical
focal
still in
artists
the
(the
those
who either
engaged
in
They
had
over
or
Middle
both.
Generation
aggressive
manner.
themselves
to
acted earliest
the
collectively, and
most
While public
occasion
on which
of
American,
mode).
After
1958
about
transferred
younger
or
new abstract
painting
avant
garde
art
in
a very
vigorous
in
and played
their
part
as on the
occasions
important
showcases
Generation
Place of
painters the
artists of
to
the
the
Pop art
as individual
artists,
consisted
a similar
Middle
Middle
outnumber
exhibition
role
most
the
to
were
in
Cohen for
abstract
exhibition
the
taken
painters
and Harold
completely
generation,
Paolozzi.
as mainstream
in
working had
points
seen
Eduardo
Turnbull,
by Alloway
last
was the
as a whole
them,
Hamilton,
organised
1958,
as William
and persuasion
Richard
lirpressionism,
Council
Generation
style
John McHale,
Abst. ract the
in
the
young
British
the and
portrayed artists
and Situation new
from
often - the
two
abstract
painting.
145
1
in
Quoted
Alan
response, I Studio 2
Lawrence
3
Thames
and
4
Ibid.,
5
Lawrence
review 6
Alan
Introduction in
art
'The
Hudson,
London,
Alloway,
'The
Studio
International,
painting
1945-1956,
7
Heron
started
to
the
and
by
1988,
1967
decision
of
the
to
the
why
as
quoted
in
Vivien
Tate
Gallery
'
Heron, in
Alan
Vivien
Lewis,
'British
avant
garde
34,
1982. due
June
audience
to
Braque
and
influence
from
Elliot,
"I
don't
think
if
hadn't
been
for
Elliot,
if
it writing
-
hypnotised
a major
poet
Knight's
Georges it I
of
course
could
write
major
a painter
also
write
major
'Introduction'
to
her
of
Acquisitions
couldn't
Knight
University
'The
Guardian,
11 Oct.
1974.
11
bought
the
All
the
Patrick
catalogue Art
Austin
at British
house
stripe
Heron,
'
monograph
paintings
were
'Opposing
forces,
John
Taylor,
1988,
for
Paintings
by
on
in
1956,
p.
24
Patrick
1978.
Museum,
influence
Zennor
at
Catalogue Heron,
Patrick
ed.
Texas
of
Heron,
Heron
Illustrated
"Introduction,
Bowness,
Patrick
year.
response,
British
write
'
British
Heron.
1980-1982,
10
then
1956.
Art,
partially
that
too,
a
was
critical
thought
Statement:
write
I
Heron,
Moynihan,
to
his
9
a
1956.
for
the
and
His
his
also
Contenporary
then.
by
poetry.
of
No.
write
partially
catalogue
Artscribe,
I, '
Part to
in
Adrian
impressed
Patrick
Rodrigo
and
enormously
8
'
invasion
me to
Patrick
Art,
Moynihan,
Institute
to
of
Contenporary
notes
occurred
criticism?
of
Statement,
25.
p.
1956,
June
ever
criticism
12
Rodrigo
of
American
incomprehension
was
Institute
art
in
Bowness,
have
1956,
Introduction art
would
for
notes
British
2 6.
abstract
Rouault,
catalogue
June 1967.
Shone,
p.
of
in
Internationall
abstract
Richard
and the
'The American
Alloway,
of
review
invasion
Bowness,
New
I
York,
in
moved
Part
II,
The
following
the
there.
painted '
New Statesman
'
catalogue
21 Feb.
Nation,
and
195ý. 13
Lawrence
of
British
14
When
Abstract these in
Gallery
taken
and
manager down
in
Art
during
in
of
the
have
1956.
first
shown
were
them been
mid-run
the
were very of
for
ICA, Gallery,
1958
February
none
must
1956,
paintings
stripe
London
discouraging gallery
"Introduction,
Alloway,
public's
disappointed the
show
in
so
the and
that
a Review
in
public
responses
during
sold
Statement:
them
paintings
gallery
were The
exhibition.
those the
to
Redfern
were could
be
146
for its next programme. And they were re-hung only during the repainted last week of the show after to Heron, of Heron's reported some friends and whereby this became the last show of Heron's work in the gallery. 15 Alan Bowness, the
Heron's
retrospective
in catalogue
Heron,
Heron 1965-77, 17 1-bid.
University
Patrick
Heron,
'Two
19
Brandon
Tylar,
',Post-war
case
of
20
Vivien
Patrick Knight,
21
can
One
painting gave
its
which
Letter,
October
22
Hilton
Times, 23
1972.
Gouk
blamed
24
was
'Patrick
"Patrick
Heron
25
C.
Chave,
1989,
p.
Anna
Press, 26
Patrick
I, '
blinding
Vivien
Knight,
the
-
John
in
St
wrongly
lqark
Rothko:
The
Shape
of
colour
parallel
land-and-sea-and-sky the
of
pure
in
London,
because
he
thought
stripe
No 34,
March
Knight,
1982,
New York
Krammer's Alan
only. 52.
p.
in
-
1985.
'The
paintings
quoted
stripes'
Gallery,
Tate
on view
the
of
No 34,
bands
1939-1963,
art
Vivien
stripe
format
the
Heron's
to
horizontal
the
of
Ives
Artscribe,
large
figurative,
me beyond
Artscribe,
1973.
27
Ibid.
28
For
example,
in
29
Alan
Gouk,
'Patrick
30
Peter
Fuller,
31
The
fifth
Power
32
As
in
one
Gliardian,
England
Gouk's
Alan
essay,
1982.
Mardi in
Subjects
Abstraction,
Yale
University
162.
Art,
the
"The
observation
I, '
Heron,
Contemporary
words:
led
letter
Heron,
Patrick
own
Krammer
Heron
ed.
Heron,
a possible
quoted
his
on
1,1980.
Patrick
of
"Patrick
11 July
assumption Gouk,
1984,
No.
'
together
soon
Krammer,
Alan
Heron's
swept
very
in
painting
3,
1958
& Building,
11.
a suspicion
reading
Museum, 1978, pp. 18-19.
Architecture
Vol.
History,
by Patrick
Paintings
Art
abstract
colour
Art
p.
to
the exhibition
rooms',
'Introduction,
refer
to
rise
'
1988.
with
for
reception
Heron,
London,
to
Museum of Modern Art,
the
at
of Texas at Austin
18
Taylor,
introduction
painting',
striped
1968.
MýJune
16 Patrick
Heron's
for
catalogue
Oxford,
"On Patrick
10,11,12,
well
II,
innocent in
known: Oct.
1974.
'
'The
1957.
No.
35,
June
1982.
No.
54,
Sep. /Oct.
about
1985.
1973.
influence
British
A story
1974.
Feb.
Nov.
Art,
in
Lecture
Arts,
Artscribe,
Conterrporary
Power
of
International,
1 Artscibe, eye, '
Fifth
The
Studio
'Monet,
Heron,
Heron
Lecture
Colour, in
Published
Patrick
"The
of
the
on New importance
'
The
edges
of
York, of
147
painting
was told
by Heron
Generation
painters
were the
Clement
the use of edges. during Greenberg,
others.
It
painting
also
in
he and other he claims Middle in Bonnard's in rediscovering fore-runners
The development his to
reached
most Abstract
in St Ives was communicated to St Ives in 1959, by Heron and
to visit the New York
painters
in New York in the
of St Ives painters
exhibitions
which
late
as there were fifties to which
went. Also there were other views that gave because from 1929, when de Hauke and the credit to Bonnard himself the large retrospective company showed forty of his paintings, and until in the at the MOMh in 1948, Bonnard was regularly exhibition exhibited
USA. It
Expressionists
was the
works
Americans directly. 33 See The Changing
themselves
of Bonnard
Forms of Art.
This
that
gave the
by Heron for
essay was written
Horizon originally 34 Patrick Heron,
but was refused. influence 'The British
11,12, Oct. 1974. 35 Brandon Tylar,
'British
colour
Heron, ' Art
Histoxy,
Vol.
3, No. 1,1980.
36 Patrick
Heron,
The Changing Forms of Art,
p. 31. 37 Patrick
Heron,
"Americans
on New York, ' The Guardian, in
abstraction
the
10,
case of Patrick
Kegan Paul,
in the Tate, ' Arts,
to
example
London,
1955,
March 1956.
-38 Alan Bowness, Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1967. 39 Andian Loewis, 'Avant garde art in the fifties I, ' Artscribe,
No. 34,
1982. 40 Douglas
'Introducing
Hall,
Alan Davie, I Alan Davie,
Lund Humphries,
London, 1992, p. 16. 41 Davie's to use of unstretched may, according canvas on the floor in a small be a result Douglas Hall, to paint rapidly of an obligation hotel room during his trip in the Continent. 'Introducing Douglas Hall, A-Ian Davie, ' Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1992, p. 22. 42 Alan Bowness, Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1967. p. 171. 43 Quite a few Abstract in Zen Expressionists themselves were interested and other 1950s.
Oriental
Detailed
of Oriental Courtauld
thoughts
studies
at
some points
was carried
in
out by D. J. Clarke
Thought on Postwar American Painting Institute
of Art,
University
later
of London,
1940s and early in his influence
& Sculpture,
PhD thesis,
1983.
148
44
Daisetz
T.
of
Archery,
1954.
45
Alan
Naum Gabo,
B.
Nicholson
47
Comissioned
for
1.51.
48
Peter
Peter
50
Patrick
June
1958.
idea
in
1950
for
the
notes
dated
28
March
Andrew
Lanyon,
Lanyon,
Peter
British
influences
Andrew
Heron,
"The
October
1974. in
Andrew
"The
Americans older
Lanyon,
N.
Gabo,
of
Britain's
the
Art
exhibition,
retrospective
'
art,
April
52
Patrick
53
For
instance
the
Bernard,
Maurice
Asselin.
Heron,
by
Quoted
Norbert
Bernard
Jacobson
55
John
Russell,
56
17 June
1961.
57
As
58
William
Festival
J.
Martin
L.
and
60 Paintings
in
Andrew
1990,
p.
Lan_yon
1918-1964,1990,
p.
1962,
Lanyon,
quoted
Peter
Lanyon,
285.
New
on
Scott,
1990,
'
York,
17. Glardian,
The
1918-1964,
Lanyon
Andrew
Statement,
1947.
William
Scott,
in
catalogue
59
See note
32.
60
Norbert
Lynton,
Norbert 1990,
London,
61
Adrian
Heath,
the
1980s,
University
62 "Terry
in
'British
36,
June
63
Adrian
Heath,
the
1980s,
University
64
Interview
with
avant 1982,
p.
Narrative,
Norbert
William
for
the
Lynton
on
Lynton
Emile
Denis,
on
William
Scott,
Scott,
Scott,
Hanover
Gallery,
17 May
New decade
1964.
Hunphries,
Lund
1955.
exhibition,
William
Scott,
movements,
I Terr
Jacobson
Bernard
n/p.
of
and
garde
1986,
Reading,
Conversation
27,
1956.
March Maurice
artists
William
'Recollections
Frost,
Arts,
Tate',
n/p. '
Bowness
Gallery,
the
his
'Introduction,
Alan
quoted
in
Lynton
Gallery,
in
generation
by
Personal
Davie
in
Zen
1990.
Lanyon,
54
Alan
Herrigel
Eugen
1937.
1918-1964,
Lanyon,
Peter
London,
constructive
in
in
'
the
of
Circle,
Lanyon,
10,11,12, 51
'The eds.,
Lanyon
49
catalogue
Gallery,
Art
46
Peter
in
Davie,
Whitechapel
"Introduction,,
Suzuki,
p.
Lewis,
1945-1956,
painting
painting
in
in
notes
21.
Adrian
with
yr F ost,
part
summer
1980.
III,
" Artscribe,
No.
19. "Recollections of David Scolar
Reading, Lewis, Presý,
and
movements,
1986, Dec.
p.
15.
19911
in
I
Terry
David
Frost,
Lewis,
painting
Terry
Frost:
in
A
1994.
149
65
Terry
Frost,
Lawrence
Roger
Hilton,
Alloway,
Nine
Abstract
Artists,
1954.
Taranti, 66
Ibid.
67
Terry
Frost,
68
Terry
Frost,
David
in
Statement
Lewis,
Letter
to
Letter
Terry
to
Frost:
Yan Fel A Personal
Tate
Gallery
Archive,
1 March
Feather, Narrative,
Scolar
n/d.
1960,
printed
Press,
1994,
in p.
168. 69 Adrian the
1980's,
70
Ibid.,
Heath,
"Recollections
University p.
of
Reading,
and Movements, 1986,
p.
'
Terry
Frost:
Painting
in
21.
22.
150
Chapter 5 THE BRITISH
RESPONSE
Towards the the
THE YOUNGER -
fifties
end of the
a cluster in
of a new temperament
emergence
Heron,
a primary
spokesman for
writing
altogether
in order
decision
had unfavourable
most of them faded
GENERATION
demonstrated
abstract
art.
British
St Ives
the
of events
to concentrate for
consequences
gave up critical
painters, solely
' Heron's
on painting.
the
1958
In
he supported
artists
-
some degree
and took
a lower
profile
Heron himself
remained controversial
through
radical
changes of style.
In
the meantime
Lawrence Alloway,
of Contemporary
Art
and the
to
the
showed his
Alloway
painters
and the
attenpting
to yoke together
Institute
became increasingly
Group as a platform,
Independent
On occasions
using
disagreement
constructivists,
America
and Britain,
as for
he and Harold
Cohen
example,
in the
organised
for
break
with
both
the
St Ives
review
of
Place
in
1959.
From now on Alloway
concentrated
associated
with
the younger generation
artists
activities
spokesman for
Abstract
exhibition Arts
the
painters
of Abstract
artists
a new
Paintings
by Newman in the exhibition,
Expressionism,
tendency
his
publicised in
constructivists
from
New
but it
also
York,
mainly
by
together
with
by the New York Hard-Edge painter
British
Expressionism
and the
in 1959 was an exhibition
Painting
triumph
young
2 Alloway year.
his
on the
and acted
as a
them.
New American
few paintings
Impressionism
in that
Council
St Ives
the
1958 he was still
until
in Europe,
prominent.
both
with
although
trends
- although
artists' 3
.
This
change
attention in
direction
dedicated
showed interested including
from
was
soon
British Newman.
the appearance
Ellsworth
away
to the
Kelly,
assured
diverted Abstract
gestural by
of a
exhibitions
in
London
to
in
Coast,
many new abstract
which
to
addition
The intense and William been
Kelly,
a point
in
Denny,
Ralph
Coleman
put
already
in
1958
of
that
in
many ways
the
new abstract
of
exhibits
in
by
18 young
painters.
of
what
to
Group,
the
formation
from
informal
Institute
of
in
The
spring
1952
the
participants
called
the
Young
meetings
department
were of
in
engaging
the
the
of the
1952.
of
better
the
the
Reyner
organised
and by times
at
The
as
Group functioned
feeding
The Independent
issues
contemporary
it
ideas
with
Group assigned
British
art.
lectures
and accomplished
the
series
of
'Aesthetic
Problems
of
Contemporary
Art'
which
became
the legacies
at
After
proposed
systematically
was
established
programmes. in
Group
meetings,
Independent
Institute,
with
aesthetic
critics
ambitiously
criticise
with
and
and
became
Group,
a few years
tackle
participants
Independent
early
of
to
1952.
the
the
task
of
a new cultural
of
in
and education
- an anthology
1959 was connected
artists
these
the
in
art
a few
leadership
itself
after
of
the
research
the
the
of
sixties,
abstract
Banham. took
as an inner
1960
many
the
promoter
Arts
Independent
in
was
anticipated
and
meetings
Contemporary
Group. 4 Within
painting
Roger
Expressionism.
happened
developed
1959
Situation
in
figures
of Abstract
its
discussion
Robyn
painting.
in
since
for
field
colour
now reached
exhibition
consensus
conveniently
Expressionism,
Place
the
became dominant
winter
Abstract
had
critic
Situation
Independent
which
the
paintings
the
a few years
painting,
Newman's
with
for
by Alloway
led
were
with
section
Much of
generation
together
realm
development
West
Smith,
abstract
later
and the
Richard
Rumney,
the
a younger
gestural
comparable
forth
predominant
of
The latter's
influence
the
under
New York
were contributors.
activities
Turnbull.
in
painters
of Roger Fry and Herbert
It
called
a forum
to
Read. The
152
Group was in
Independent launched
of
far
so
war
they
command the of
the
no
whom were
shared
drew
Group,
from
both
a vigour
British
6 A
art.
Expressionism,
in
- the
to
new ideas
As the
The Independent
was not available
the
many of young
Abstract
of
contemporary
and Abstract
media
radical
pole
of
was the
frame
of reference
he envisaged
to promote.
Abstract
both
from
meant to come to terms
were discussed Group provided
pre-war abstract
his
of
version
To Alloway
and his
either
Abstract
with
Group discussions
the
world
art
was doing.
an exanple
Hoyland,
ICA for
the
of progressiveness
progranunes of contexoporary in
art
schools.
British
The focus
what a large
section
with
Therefore
it
became an attraction
in
art
school.
John Plumb
and others
time which
contrasted
many of whom were still John
in the
mostly
or from teachings
The Independent
Robyn Denny,
from
culture
from the exhibition
in London galleries
artists,
art
landscape-derived
he now started
of
or American mass media, or both.
Expressionism
young
high
Ives
American
end
mass
of
St.
the
They and the
coterie
to be international
British
painters,
was absent
more
could
who
members
his
From an urbanised
art
both
abstract
of there
5 Towards
distinguish post-war
which
scene,
and the
that
turbulence
addition
painting,
painting.
internationalism,
art
exhibition.
mass media
the
In
artists.
a
period
field
and from
being,
Situation
the
art.
Turnbull,
combination
colour
exploited
British
generation
and freshness
abstraction
circle,
the
American
strange
to
in
were
subsequent
them some young
particularly
Expressionism
the
and William
around
involved
later
the
attitude
younger
Alloway
Expressionism,
Alloway
the
Group
during
artists
during
in
in 1956.
Independent
the
a similar
members successfully
Gallery
generation
figures
of
Lawrence
saw,
younger
senior
respect
1950s
Independent
artists
its
after
of
difficulties
and
be
members
the
to
reconstruction, to
the
as
position
the
seemed
heyday
This Is TOM-rrow at the Whitechapel
In similar
its
of of to
Richard
Smith,
who later
became
153
in the
figures
predominant
run by Alloway
"Talk'
Independent
Group also
when some of
its
summer schools
had attended
and other
members of the
extended
its
and evening
by Turnbull
taught
classes
many others
who started
rmmbers this
way.
Alloway
and Turnbull
the new British
abstract
art
scene with
his
the
ICA itself
and,
Alloway
to the
appointed
more importantly,
Independent
Group and the
played
his
Banham relinquished Alloway
and John McHale took
thesis
at the
Courtauld
Institute. increased
The discussions
by Richard
chase
in
boundary coined
at the Courtauld
Institute
of
In September
by Alloway
same year del
important
role
itself,
especially
after
in both
Group convenor
over)
in
concentrate
to
Alloway's
(which
on his
PhD
the
ICA
importance
within
assistant
director
upon the
the
1954 when
Independent order
he was
Renzio's
as the
organised
of the
and events
programmes
by Alloway
and McHale were pluralistic.
to the supposed boundaries
Hamilton
Hollywood
discussions
the
an increasingly
influence
his
restricted
paintings
scenes
with
7
accordingly.
They were not
contact
Toni
Institute.
As a result
Group and
close
in 1956 when he was appointed
was consolidated
the conten-porary
after
Institute role
most diligently
Independent his
Sub-Conmittee
ICA Exhibition
Alloway
the
Group
Independent
engaged with
in both
1953.
the
with
on and promoting
Alloway role
They were a few among
School.
and a lecturer
resignation.
at various
evening
his
ICA in
came to the
duties
Young went to
relationships
perhaps
ICA platform
Green and Brian
painting.
As a critic
young artists.
teaching
the
at the
were working
writing,
beyond
The
Group.
who was studying
at the Central their
Independent
and
John Hoyland,
classes.
William
ICA discussions
the
influence
out their
members carried
Academy Schools,
Royal
Art
sixties
were,
for
example,
of art
and culture;
discussed
in relation these
movies.
The notion
underlying
fine
art/popular
art
continuum,
elite
art
was the
whereby he was able to place
to
crossa phrase
and the popular
154
at
the
same level.
8 These
among
the
interested
audience
art
helped
discussions that
art
new
science
and consumer
popular
society
like
of
remained
one of Alloway's
main
interests
and his
was more concerned
with
abstract
art
period
that
the
through discussions
the
over
off-beat
review,
offer
was
these
articles
After
this
Coleman
and Alloway,
to
take
Sylvester
Robyn
Denny
ideas
and culture,
the
place
Alloway
Sub-committee,
Richard
Smith
mass media,
in
became
the
with
to the Royal at the
was
oriented
lively
and
article
Peter
Blake
and science
fiction.
and
interests
friends.
Later
resigned.
Coleman
him to
discussions his
In
Coleman
also
arranged
engaged
in
invited
Alloway
brought
left
vantage
by
Smith,
Richard
them
to
position
in
the
them
exhibited
and exposed
to
-
and attitudes
Sub-Committee
ICA Exhibitions
1957.9
early his
and
similar
and Turnbull.
in
Ark
have
ICA. William
Turnbull
there
exhibited
in Aspects (1952).
Young Sculptors the
of
sections
of Independent
or Alloway
of British
Art
10 McHale. Turnbull and
(1950)
ICA
when
he
in
subsequently,
who initiated
the very
first
in
both
participant
and discussions
earned the respect
in London and became a source
the
and,
and was an active
Group neetings
in
activities
He was one of those
Young Group
meetings
artists
Blake
Alloway
sharing
culture.
Coleman
to
by
culture,
who had recently
both
of
Denny,
art
and Peter
Exhibitions the
by Robyn
the
While
Ark.
contribute
enthusiasm
with
on popular
David
in
up
to
in
and who had recently
"internationally
an
art
who was a regular
Alloway,
of
developed
writing
influence
of his
with
abstract
popular
with
RCA magazine
Alloway
were
contemporary
Coleman
into
I he invited
among those
appeared
the
it
taken
the
of
than
terms
a highly
published
Coleman,
and an admirer
editorship
on transforming
Roger
critic
in
Nevertheless
of Art
working
in
States.
United
expanded the scale
ICA platform
The
-a
a consensus
come to
must
necessity
In 1957 Alloway College
taken
the
culture
form
to
of inspiration
convened by Banham of young avant
garde
to them after
1958
155
when he as an artist British
Representational
imagery
in Turnbull's
before
1956.
Thereafter,
by the
gestural
eliminated
step
by step
direction
that
was influenced
paintings
at the Tate Gallery
however,
was his
next
towards
step
States,
colleagues
in the Independent
Turnbull's
young American
in
drip
British
young artists
was
in
and his
by the young artists
was seen in the
artists
in America
painting
itself.
In
involved
painting
the dullness
with
action
de Kooning.
Hofmann, and particularly of their
" The
paintings.
the American
of the academicized
scene at first Abstract
gestural
date:
quite
suddenly
We had
seen
good from the be seen - the ideal the
could
1957-1958.
he found
in New York at a later
distinguish ideal
highly
a
figure
the newest paintings
were the commn features
I realized an ideal.
in
Expressionist
in
simplicity
who were investigating
witnessed
Abstract
with
disproportionally
and stain
Expressionism
been
went back to New York from Paris
the examples of Pollock,
also
parallel
abstract
Kelly
painters
Splash,
hand,
had already
he was exploring
to young British
significance
1954 when Ellsworth
following
major
Group.
development
of the
painting
a pictorial
he became regarded
the United
early
of other
in 1956. what made him a significant
of 1958 was almost
painting
context
terms,
artists.
abstract
As his
ahead, in conceptual
was well
what we had bought
that
... little too bad;
to
anything
of free,
be
able
to
in
which
the
unfettered
action
-
was O. K. But in New York it
was painfully clear that Abstract Expressionism on the work of de was an academy founded Kooning and very few others.... The academy seemed to me to 12 the represent very apotheosis of self-indulgence.
The situation the
colour
eventually field
as progressive became
paintings, within
a prominent
American
alarted
particularly
those
Abstract
Expressionism.
figure
as
an
artist
a crisis
and then
of Newman, were
recognised
critics
In with
to
the
new context
Newman
capacity
and
great
156
his
although
complexity,
large
field
colour
looked
painting
extremely
simple. is difficult
It
Newman's painting,
at
New York for hand the
first
works by Rothko
Pollock
in 1957. In New York he saw
of
all
by Newman's
painting.
wilderness'
in
the major
looked
Turnbull his
if
extraordinary stay
his
that
scene in New York for
was
Some works
by
quality
of
Expressionists Painting'
was the
painting
are best
exemplified 'in
Newman was still
Newman was
most of the fifties
from the United
Art
had not heard
Turnbull
Turnbull
to New York. 13 Although
visit
'American-Type
on him.
all-over
that
surface
claimed
he was one of the major Abstract
The
and Kline. their
artist;
Expressionists.
in American
hard at
and flat
of paint
in the Mdern
essay
impact
to him for
appealing
from the exhibition
important
Abstract
by de Kooning
works
1957 during
he was not included
time early
had the strongest
What Turnbull facts
informed
first
the
sheer material
he reached
or whether
resembled,
the
however,
were,
composition.
absent
paintings
to
responded
was a well
work
in
knowingly
Turnbull
whether
because Turnbull
and Still
interested
less
his
which
independently,
the position he visited
to decide
States
and
exhibition,
discussed
in Greenberg's
in
It
1955.
of Newman before
would
be
or during
his
in New York. Whether or not Turnbull
was influenced
by Newman, Alloway
was independent
as he affirmed
in 1962:
development
thought
have been influential
and so has his influence. independence which has worked as a psychological in the last three Only a few people have seen his paintings His
years,
paintings
but
psychologically
he
has
many of the younger
artistically " artists.
were introduced
to British
Newman's paintings New Painting reinforced
in
1959.
by other
affected
The trend
artists,
initiated
including
and/or
artists
in Anp-rican
by Newman's paintings
Ellsworth
Kelly,
was
Jack Youngerman,
157
Stout
Myron
characterised
were
in
Langsner
in
Coast.
They
produced
as Hard-Edge,
a term
originally
an introduction
to
on the
by
Britain
new American
Coleman
McLaughlin,
in
1958
popularized these
and
and Benjamin
Feitelson
abstract
for
studios
invoiced
painters
were
Contemporary These
a Maeght
clues
over
and
exhibition the in
known to
British
artists:
in
around
some
use goods
London.
ago it
a fortnight of
the
-
two
in
the
exhibition
American
Painters
at
the
USIS
eighteen
months
Kellys,
together
with
news of
several
more
of
a London
dealer,
and few reproductions
were
and the
catalogue
here
to
what
kind
collection
of
Seventeen
the
painting
of
works
Kelly
collection
plus
Jules
exposed
until
shipment
a small
by
Ellsworth
two
a private
but
that
1959
increasingly
has been
paintings coined
15 After
becaffe
painters
some time,
only by
paintings
ago.
Alloway.
Hammersley,
Angeles
a Los
Lawrence
'hard-edge'
The term had
New York
West
how Hard-Edge
recorded
English
in
Smith
Leon
and
the
in
only
fitted
term
16
Kelly's
E. J. Power who bought
the London collector on that
17 During
for
exhibitions
by British for,
it
the subsequent
in London galleries.
artists
as an authentic
not only
followed
of colour
field
paintings
was in
accordance
late
fifties.
inuediately
the
of
Greenberg
18 The fact
that
Greenberg
Helen
whose
who were most in Greenberg's
exposure but also
'prophecy
had become true'
Louis, favour
it of
in the
debate
the
was winning
Morris
subject
Expressionism
Painting
of the Hard-Edge painting
Frankenthaler,
London
was regarded
the most important
after
to many minds,
style,
Olitsky,
theory
a popular
from Abstract
advance
canvases
in his
His Hard-Edge painting
least
the recognition
Jules
remained
at
Rosenberg helped although
Kelly
by
was visited
of Kelly's
a nunber
by Newman in New American
with
directions,
stylistic
few years,
in Paris
to some artists
They were made available
occasion.
flat.
at the Maeght Gallery
exhibition
with
as the leading Noland
and
as the successors
to
Kenneth
158
classic
gestural
works
by Louis
York
Scene
Abstract
Expressionists,
and Noland
exhibition
the
at
later;
British
artists
in
The New
New London
Gallery
in
October
now preoccupied
with
seen
to
introduced
were
Marlborough
in
Britain
were
the
1961. The young
abstract
Hard-Edge painting.
of Alloway
ideas
his
so that
schools
were
in London galleries
presence
in The Independent
role
London
as a progressive
as that
young artists to his
Its
Turnbull
authority.
in
artists
as a theorist Group,
taught
more widely
to
In addition
and organiser.
Turnbull
were perhaps
influence
have equal
painter
Turnbull's
confirmed
at various
summer to
available
young
artists. Alloway for
the
helped
and Turnbull
new British
abstract
artists,
especially
after
Alloway's
dinner
their
parties
basis
in
artists
as early Smith,
1959,
Alloway
began
promote
some young
Alloway
singled
out
Richard
Alloway
they
had distinguished
in
to
an article
According
to
American the
put
them squarely
indifference
of
the
rest
outlets,
later
Art
their
the
instance,
received included
the
power
base
of
Alloway,
a showing.
Five
for
Green
William
themselves line
with
opposition
to
the
staff
body.
European
119 Alloway's
Art
in
his
Abnth
(the
and This
Design. hosted
many
to works by young artists.
sub-committee,
earned
as 1957;
introductions
News and Review,
at
meetings
in
student
catalogue
and Architectural
or were devoted
ICA exhibition
in
were
Art
such as,
Tnternational)
ICA,
friends
support
of
"in
young
style,
painterly
which
usual
included
a free
development,
in
articles
developing
with
eventually
status.
1956 by simultaneously
and
regular
an international
and Robyn Denny.
the
on a weekly
work
movement
instance
in
their
started
the momentum
creating joint
Their
painting. they
in
enormously
organised Young Painters,
Denny, Smith and 1:4zmey.
exhibitions
which
Coleman, who was in
exhibitions
in which
his
one of them in 1958, for
In fact
the young artists
had
159
dominated Green, all
Hobbs, Bob Law, Rumney, Smith,
Peter
had exhibited
there.
Centre
New Vision
The newly
was also
John Plumb's
artists. early
at the ICA; by the end of 1960, Denny, William
the exhibitions
for
action
painting
in Statement:
Tachiste,
Abstract:
British touring
1948-1957
Art
in 1959. It
artists
Basil
sidelined.
Gallery
in
in
that
Abstract
Expressionism
were
Pollock,
'
example,
was
were in the
same
in
'shedding
gestural,
action
that
their personal
States.
In Kelly's
artists
work these This
of the reputation belief that a tacit
largely
to like
combination
Hard-Edge British
in artists
its
and in
currency less
than
could
or
of less
a ruler. with became an orientation desire
of the giants of New York without backs upon them. 23
British
gave them the
unseen hard-edge was
from the pressure their
as
done
a Rothko
this notion of hard-edge subsequently, in what appeared to be a fairly spontaneous turning
work'
found a parallel more
it
seems,
And Kelly
of
and the
something
really
22
direction:
discovery
led,
Kelly
United
from their
elements
they were in the right
.... own interests.
for
" many young artists
confirmation
Abstract young
1959 that
the
and
Council's
the same period
was not until
in
ICA in 1956,
during
to
got
their
1957, Dimensions:
1958
It
contemporaries
as
in Britain;
art
the Arts
in
Painting
gestural
who 'only
the
gallery
increased
at the
at the O'Hana Gallery,
in some major exhibitions.
excluded
process
at Redfern
was apparent
Beattie
in that
of abstract Painting
following
who were still
abstract
steadily
Abstract
New Trend
exhibition
lEpressionism
their
Abstract
also
surveys
exhibition
a Review of British
14--tavisual,
a few young
was exhibited
In 1957 and 1958 the young artists in some important
gallery
20 years.
as in 1957 and in subsequent
shares
quite
Ayres
art
avant-garde
established
a showcase
and Gillian
Turnbull
now be applied
two years
between
to escape actually
to
some native
1959 and 1960,
the
160
avant
younger
artists
garde
A new phase
recognition.
the
after
recognised
Richard
Smith
Roger
Coleman
launched
exhibition
were
consistent
unite
the
to
each
of
colours
artists
used
in
art,
like
as
a whole
and
Place
of
events in
the
spectators
in'
and the
information
squares
squares
were required large
that
the
wall
(Fig.
'find
a route
paintings
27)
The reason . to us I into
To involve
spectators
exhibits
was not the
new.
Hamilton, to
attempt
manipulated,
the
for
the
explore exhibition
help in
'public
of
form
corridors
at
every
step
confronted
Rumney's size
for
by
proposal
to
one person
to
by pictures
or written
in which the spectators
j,27 Another
radical
feature
floor
instead
of hung on a
on the
relationship
with
among some British
conducted
direction
I 2B
on our floor.
a participative
at .
abstract
artists
by
Victor
Pasmore
the
ICA in
1957,
29 They
defined,
paintings
was
to bring
to Alloway,
was, according
with
green
to
of Alloway,
space
of
a configuration
an interest
that
number
25
the
our space, by being in
) which
black,
red,
'enterprise'
be blocked
this
from
24 The
(to
reflected
An Exhibit,
with
a base
as
24,25,26.
fifties.
through.
had been
It
fifties.
mid
to
of a convenient
were placed
'close
paintings
Fig.
the
late
in
were
should
in
paintings
71 x 41, act
critic painted
were
the
of
the
with
exhibits
to form a maze situation
or obstacles to
- Ralph
was an
The arrangement
into
floor
1959. Three artists
limited
also
were
in
the
1959 and,
Place
individuality.
their
maximise
arranged
'divide
earlier
61 or
were
surfaces.
Richard
71 x
The paintings
painted
since
(either
a series
26
in
The size
same reason.
which
became
co-operation
the
and
paintings
in
others
and vistas
stand
could
in
-
exhibition.
exhibits
the
painting
abstract
exhibitions:
Denny
exhibition
these
for
and white) '
the
the
Robyn the
for
winning
were
in 1960.
and
especially
order
British
at the ICA in Septenber
Rumney,
and
vigorously
important
two all
Place was held
in
the
of
Situation
more particularly,
acted
and
was an
sometimes in
order
to
161
lead
in
spectators
a visual
The spectator
circumstances.
normal
be encouraged
occasion, experience.
"
Whitechapel
Gallery
Similar
should,
to
obtain
ideas
were
in
was not
available
under
as Alloway
stressed
on the
which
a 'participative' in
found
'Playful'
and Is
This
1956 as well.
They were,
some students
at the Royal
at
the
exploited
to
of Art
were
Tomorrow
however,
in Place.
full
as 1956,
As early
a group the
about
the
project
function
of
This
would
time.
certain
architectural
acting
psychological participation
involved
implication
of in
gained
both
an atterrpt
to
context
later,
years
their
at
activate the
work,
and the
and was a major of the early
for
Place listed
American
the
of
painting
132 A painting so that
painting
degree of spectator
on such a greater
resulted.
participation
spectators
surface
than
The artists
tends
Abstract
to
and it
of
of Place
as one of in the works
be a direct
has been called into
expanded involvement
in Place
when they brought large
canvases
paintings out that
a scale degree
scale
contribution
large
'space
the
involving
sixties.
Newman and Still,
size
of spectator
of
large
with
relationship
of
environmental
The notion
canvases.
importance
concept
mass media
Rothko,
with
the
of
painting
text
space
the
as
context
He pointed
spectator's
to
human
attitudes
a certain
of the exhibition.
environmental.
closer
and
agreed
abstract
backgrounds
Pollock,
spectator
included
have
American
overall
Coleman's
of
in
games theory,
large
to the new British
function
painting
a participative
recently
the three
certain
three
exhibition
participation
spectators
stressing
should be
that
a physical and creative, sculptural event, inposing a greater burden m the the on part of spectator.
paintings
In the realised
College
in many ways the embryo of Place,
an exhibition,
planning
of
situation
of
achieved
their
Expressionist
the the
a higher
paintings
even
paintings.
162
This
from their
resulted and it
cinemas
33
achievement.
enthusiasm
was regarded
by Coleman
Alloway
that
argued
went beyond Abstract
painting
in their
big
of painting
the
things....
spectator distance
relationship. is influenced
Place
the
new British
and the the
abstract
role
of
that
As we shall the
see much of exhibition
Situation: the
Royal
1960.
Alloway,
Roger
from
It
of
of
British
was
organized and the
The
title
the
subject
of
the
present
show their
could
be
spectators
at
the
These
by
the
size
of
much
com-nunication a concern
were
British
with
an
independent
the
two
factors
painting
possible.
' 35
the
paintings
in
about
two themes. Abstract
Painting in
Artists
Galleries
by
a committee
dinner
the
composed
parties
Lawrence was at
at
by
arrived
This
exhibition
was
36 Alternatively
the
London.
and drew them into
of
these
in
the
in
at
of
of
Street
and meetings
was
topics
"situation.
at
The exhibition
exhibition
situation
was held
Suffolk
artists.
regular
favourite
of
and absorbed
scale. of
and also
firstly,
secondly,
in
explored
spatial
and,
these
for
awareness
later, in
participating
that
explained
communication
provoked,
of British
house.
concerning
abstract
younger
and argument
about
Alloway's
to
Place
discussions were
Coleman
the
one year
'a new kind
and discussed
parties
effect
ambiguity
initiated
abbreviating
as a side
The interest
an Exhibition
Institute
September
simply
spatial
painting.
development
Situation
but
American-inspired
of
made the
of the
Situation
of
perceptual
interpretation
immersion
concerned with the paintingTheir impulse to reduce 'physical' by the mass media. 34
pattern
resulting
environmental
of
the
painting-spectator theme
English'
painting:
In England
have been expressly
idea
British
screen
achieve
pictures,
artists
of
the
painters
spectator
The conception
the
large
with
'exclusively
as an
Expressionist
American
was also
and experience
conversation
paintings
which
enveloped
title the
a situation.
163
One of large
for
(most
them
a format)
hardly
was a lack
of
from
support
Ren6 Drouin's
in
Paris'
these
were
artists
and it
was also
hostility.
not
England
to
large
format
exhibition
in
discovery
Betty
dealers
-a
fact
Gimpel
Fils,
for
Gallery
in
devoted
to
where
the
Parsons galleries
experimental
themselves
gathered.
The gallery
nonetheless
ceased
1957.37
The Redfern
Gallery
on a group
Gillian
Ayres,
Robyn Denny
bLetavisual,
Tachiste,
artists
after
including
controversial
exhibition
withdrew
support.
Soon
even
painters.
38 On the
other
hand the
size
posed practical
the
scale
of their
and Gwyther Abstract
young artists'
in
paintings
which
of
new
in
the
Irwin,
Fils
abstract
young
for
spaces did
not match
larger
were often
more
preference
Most London gallery
problems.
taking
when Gimpel
interest
lost
Redfern
a place
took
in
space
of
painters,
than
large
they
could
39 show.
possibly
The list
for
of exhibitors
These
were
Gillian
Ayres,
Coviello,
Robyn
Denny,
John
Epstein,
Gwyther
Irwin,
Smith,
Peter
House,
John
Ralph
Rumney,
Hoyland, Richard
exhibit.
Peter
Hobbs
withdrew
at
paintings
never
arrived
from
New York.
to
exhibit
but
declined
a broad Situation
show with
spectrum
of
exhibition
present
in
twenty,
the
show
Cohen,
Peter
William
Green,
Peter
Hobbs,
Gordon
John
Plumb,
the
to
promote
constituted
numbered twenty
Henry
Mundy,
William only
Turnbull,
eighteen
were
Marc
Vaux
actually
to
last
moment
and
Richard
Smith's
Tess
Jaray,
Marc
Vaux's
wife
because
she
and persuasions
was not the
Harold
The works
others.
styles
and
however,
Of these
to
Bernard
Stroud,
Young.
ready
Situation
Bob Law,
and Brian
invited
first
the
artists.
were
found
thing
if
a showcase
extra
closest
or
yet
in
Works
artists.
provide
'the
New York,
been
was to
indifference,
was
young
by young
one hand there
Situation
of
a widespread
example,
artists
purposes
on such
worked
On the
reflecting
main produced
works
of
London.
the
the
in
felt
the
only
of
she was not
exhibition
as originally one kind
that
a smaller
reflected
the
painting.
had
aim of "
number
the
Those who of
those
164
A few Middle
proposed. invited the
selection
catalogue
introduction
they
explicit
to
world
feet.
abstract
painters
references
to the landscape
experiences
lived
from 1956-1960. The financial
institutions
as well
exhibition however,
a great
establishments
some stage Betty
E200. She remarked
Situation
in New York. 45 More significant
exhibition since painters
and,
they
must be no less
constituted
been able
wholly
they
they
objects,
in the
for
in
his
get
close
Alloway
also
were very
Cornwall
where
he
of
was a disaster
although
from
government
43
44
Attendance
at the
The exhibition
was,
whom
see the
exhibition.
At
Cohen's Painting
108
like
in
the works
in the
The paintings British
art
has never
of
the
Situation
statement
that
ignore.
Actually
several art
art
Parsons,
she had seen nothing
their
the
Betty
persuaded
to buy Bernard
through
from
attention
a confident
influential
St Ives his
organisations.
drawing
the admission
from
sponsorships
Gallery.
had explicit
huge painting
surroundings
the
that
allowed
than
landscape
same way as the
were the works themselves.
to
should
that
natural
have no
they
grounds
Parsons was prorrpted
1959 for
two
that
had met in New York in 1958, to come to
Alloway
satisfy
to
show on the
low
and media.
of
St Ives
as commercial
success
application
the
manage to
was a record
News and Review.
supposed
outcome of the exhibition
and Coleman did
Coleman's
excluded
and other
the
in
sense
Law, who derived
in
spatial
and well
organisers
who worked almost
instance,
for
Lawrence
the
from the
of some young painters painters;
objective
the
were
had clear
and the
were in
42 While
30 square
exhibits
example,
41 Nevertheless,
both
in Art
review
must be abstract the
.
organisers
were controversial
All
references
exhibition
were exposed
which
criteria
problematic.
requirements:
the
and in Alloway's
The selection was
to be in the
criteria,
for
Alan Davie
painters,
showed that
exhibition
considered
them
declined
they
although
resulting
Generation
and their
teaching.
The
165
themselves
artists
seemed rather
of what they were doing.
later
Only a few years was just
Situation
Denny commented
beginning
the
of
something -I might look rather
if
think
one saw the paintings again they dreary now. What is going to happen in the next is the most important thing. "
importance
The
the
of
exhibition
establishments
irrmediately.
The next
was held
Marlborough
New London
at the
the
artists
it
an annual
and supporters
indicated
in
the
Situation
third
Abstract
Bernard
are
participants
Caro
(exhibitor
were
chosen in
Biennale these
major
by
the
years
by
recognised Situation
a second
Galleries.
art
exhibition
Even at
this
they
intended
that
the
early
time
to
make
it
was
art
scene,
as
catalogue.
The Arts
Council
organised
Situation:
an Exhibition
contemporary
between
British
of 1962
November
and May
the
country
few
years
after
their
effective
exposure
in
Cohen,
Harold
Cohen,
Richard
Smith,
Robyn Denny
(all
in
in
the
the
British
1966.
year
twenty
toured
only
Situation, major
for
exhibition,
which
1966,
In
London
the
forewords
the
Art,
1963.
in
event
was
so confident
were
importance
of the historical
conscious
the
Council
to
Situation
of
1960)
Britain
decade
were
important
in
at that
event
the
and Antony
exhibition
represent
was a significant
artists
in
exhibition
Gallery
New London
Situation
abstract
Situation
and brought
the
1961) Venice
established them
official
recognition.
drew
Place
and
works
from
a wider
covered
or
exhibition, Denny
Situation
Both
of
the
latter
artists.
Its
themes
those
who
dominated
the
John
Plumb,
Robyn
British
those
of
Turnbull,
Bernard
Cohen,
Harold
Cohen,
painters
or
called
Place,
the
overlapped
and John
Coleman
spectrum
Hoyland,
the
Hard-Edge
them,
had
more
affinity
and
but
as such
with
"formal
Place
than
painters' the
as other
participants.
166
These
formal
painters
were,
in
move towards
a sinpler,
They
were
under
the
some time
but
were
no longer
technique.
The flaccid
all
did
not
had
also
them
allow
some cases
influence
to
of
a mannerism
In
the
short,
their
visions
with
that
led
an
creativity.
Denny's
Cohen,
Denny
and Turnbull,
were
among the
edges
fine
and precise;
and textural technical
character making
Situation
Later
by these
paintings of
persuasion
interesting painting.
Plumb's
Ironically
his
Plumb
within of
how
example
in
mentioned
an interview
who had influenced
painter'
one
was deeply
painting
which
identify
codes
in
of
Different
bands
were quickly
such
technique
Pollock's
sense
of
reflecting
than
immediacy These
writing
about
his
While
painting. line
tensile
tangles
was ever
formal
Situation.
a typical
of in
rooted
Bernard
colour
in flat
were
on the
emphasis
in
used
were
the
the
appearance
of
Hard
Edge painting.
gestural
painting.
greatest
abstract
employed
and cables,
to
applied
to
canvases
and then
to
preserve
the
torn
a brush,
' he felt
with
in
a seemingly
formal
very
were
the
main
topics
Coleman
and
Alloway
as
to
painting. off
gestural
'*tapes
possible
his
compose
that
bright
industry
electronic
wires
desire
complexity an
49 Plumb
profoundly.
the
presented
"the
was
to
only
Plumb
Pollock's
Pollock
maintained
paintings
by
look
Plumb
- although
than
articulated
of
48 John
domain.
misled
him most
PVA tapes,
of
was however
may be
that
self-adhesive
as those
referring
There
narrow
had the
painting
term
participants.
this
rather
painter's
as a blanket
evolved
family
32,33).
(Fig.
mainstream
even
areas
It
clarity.
limit
precisely
most
by the
was concealed
of painting
as well
paintings,
painting
enough
to
for
mark-making
undesirable
started
' 47
canvas.
Expressionist
Abstract
to
a 'general
painting
spontaneous
mode of painting
were
of
the
with
their
exhibition:
use
the
abstract
liberate
the
in
some gestural
gestural
articulate
become
resemblance.
of
Coleman,
formal,
more
satisfied
style
to
according
again, of
element
gave
me a more for
an urge structure.
-50
for
of
the
most
a
the
principal
167
on the exhibition
commentators formal
painters
and their
British
abstract
art.
only
species
the
abstract
painters
were valid
in the new British
One of
the
concepts
of
the
large
implication important
abstraction
in a quite
different
perceived
as
painting
may just
the point
that
or left'
before
'environmental'
it
whole
can be fully
The investigation
compensating
of
'Greenberg
that
revealed
expansion developed
small,
this
naturalistic
in
Situation
was as
use of
large
paintings
scale
viewing
distance
field
were
a large
and even to
of vision
into
and
which worked
Such paintings
'incorporated
paintings.
52 Alloway
were
conscious
of
known
that
the
Pollock,
painting
when
spectators
of
sources
was
the
degrees
a complete
right visual
idea
from
his
study
to
the
worked
seen
from
a short
spectators
in
Situation:
that
distance.
'the
writer
to
out
of
point
Monet's of
large
sized once
that
development
from
his
' 53 Alloway
later
water-
Expressionists It
canvas.
was well-
claimed
they
were
'in'
Newman
also
urged
the
...
are
intended
to
to
the
canvas. large
the
found
also
a few Abstract
as Rothko, on a large
by Alloway
magnitude
quite of
a notion
I Alloway
....
implication
painting
first
paintings
knew that
such
of
of
as well
they his
the
paintings
lily
be
was the
of the head of several
demanded 'a turn it
and again
art.
abstract
the spectator's
Expressionist
again
of
a normal
It
painting.
which
- at
connected
'a
experience.
Greenberg
canvas
that
Expressionism.
from Abstract
emphasised
way from previous
in Britain
Abstract
abstract
of
of
Both men explicitly
Coleman explains,
produced,
fill
the
The combination
as a manifesto.
rigorous
the
they size
to Coleman and Alloway,
developed
seemed to them most of the concepts painting
new
start
available
with
to the
weight
the
practices
mainstream.
formal
of the
practices
were,
art
and obviously
gave exceptional
was seen as the
painting
These paintings
among all
were adventurous
certainly
pictures
made a similar
plea
168
Many of
.... intended
as the
function
effectively
flatness
and coloristic
more dynamic
oblique
between
audience'
was legitimised
important
goals
the
Situation
exhibitors
other
1957 after
Hanpstead Girl's
School.
Another
concept
size
painting,
its
have taken
associated
formal
paintings
because
they
had a layout
with
clarity
more
intimate
perceived
Nevertheless,
quickly
applied
than
with
Therefore
illusion
the of
in
Abstract
Expressionist
literally.
' 57
paintings
scale
some
canvas
for 30,
the
was
that
of
in
the
exhibition
had an
to
to
The point
able
themselves
to
the
same way as that lean
notion
that
the
paintings
too
a direct
were
should
of far
an
'action
in
the
were
real
the
statement
'create
space
to
' As have
a
a kind
of
and could
be
painting'
direction objects
by Alloway by
it,
Coleman
artists
a painting
not
relate
painting.
comuit
did
Rosenberg's
action
progress
of
which
of
the
South
Expressionism
of
it
and to
for
result
with
in
scale
the
were
hrprovisation
paintings
commission
and definition.
was reminiscent
He reiterated
on a large
difficult
were
Coleman
them. 56
mural
Abstract
actually
directness
as an event,
was.
informal
paintings
relationship
adventurousness.
on large
Situation
with
the
foot
with
the
developed
most
painting
to
painting
the
started
debt
the
as one of
in Situation,
obvious
and this
and its
who showed works of over
80 square
a
environment
Ayres,
' While
execution
create
Gillian
connect
these
'to
55 Nonetheless,
painting.
painting.
that
often
order
and Coleman
"action
made was
in
by large
was
it,
not
with their from close-
can be observed
Coleman
to
they
These paintings
new abstract
an approximately
keen
the
may initially
44 and 100 square feet
are
(though
vistas
by Alloway
For instance
reasons.
Situation
angles. -4
provided
relation
of
of
as that). intensity
the possibility
in
paintings
terminals
up and from various
Exploring
the
occupying
and rather that it
169
It
was interesting
the
abstract
paintings
in
they
were
to
link
cautious
he knew
although
he
abstract
painters
in
Hard-Edge
painting
more than
popularised
in
he warned
Hard
artists
with
.
the
anyone
introduction
his
a review previously,
Kelly
the
of
among
of
the
as the
term
Hard
Edge itself
by
him.
circle
artist in
dependence
on Kelly
his
all
of
the
in
review
not
although Place
of
the was
He did
Situation,
of
in
of
existence
review his
at
younger
was aware
else
garde
avant
Hard-
American
ICA a few months
popularity
58 Alloway
terms,
American
he wrote -
well
at
in
them
mentioned
Edge painters
between
The connection American
Hard
Edge painters
circulated
publications.
Chronicle
that,
influence
for
quarters'
of
Coast
West
Situation
exhibits
distinguished
these
a new kind
... be further
could the
New York
show
British
in
his
(Situation) the
a year
point
of
mass
the
News
portrays
at
reference.
massive
school ICA
the
David
to
Newman and Jasper
of orthodoxy,
for in
on the
paintings
and
column
remarked Kelly,
painters
critics
"Tard-Edge"
held
Hard-Edge,
conspicuous
New Statesman,
the
by the
stated
particularly
artists,
was a handy
writing
Rawstorne
formal
by the
paintings
important
'this
f 60 The
Coast.
the
was made explicitly P.
by American
previously,
quickly
their
defined
and Coleman
"'
before.
West
explicitly
London
Rumney's
of
in
the
London's
American
closely
exhibition
disclosed
mention
rather
not
also
which
Situation,
while
new development
the
Hard-Edge
West-coast
Alloway
did
Coleman
Edge paintings.
both
that,
the
of
six
month
Sylvester, 'three
of
similarity
Johns.
But
as:
a new style,
which removed from the spirit for School, with its repugnance
and nothing has informed the
idea
of
For the New York painters the practice who matter, is a process of self discovery, of painting not the exercise in Situation the For most of the painters of an idea. style....
practice
of art
is a form of art
criticism.
'
170
and his
For Alloway their
affinity
the Americans.
with
Expressionism
as the
of modern art.
Americans,
it
is
understood, national
important,
if
to
that
realise
to
these
British
modern
art
is
It
style.
used
through
run
mainstream
of
modern
By their
study
of
located
bolstered
the
moral
aspects
American
had mostly
was inevitable
abstract
paintings
the
of
been
for
the
It
young artists,
which
International
contributed
mainly
from the discussions
used a similar
in
to the new British
in London.
concentration
colour phrase
to -
and To his
to
those
to American artists
summarise
of
the
a level
Icartographically
that
that
they
in Recent
could
British
was a major
work
64 He drew his art.
ideas
Turnbull,
new art
structured the
new British
had been associated
1962,
early
abstract
in currency
in economically
painting
artists
seemed to Alloway
in Art
Alloway
of '
of the
characters
and Environment
of
tradition
of the young British
'Illusion
the
art,
'an experience
independently.
about
American
Expressionism.
had reached
had talked
which
young
some time,
' published
art,
of dependence on the Americans.
few years
by British
American painting
an exotic
representatives.
became more and more distinct.
art
is to be
not
the
of Abstract
and the confidence
subsequent
abstract
art:
of modem art. 163 The resenblance
had to grow out from a period In the
in
themselves national
painting
Hard-Edge
is
shaky
of the transition
ambiguities
art
the
to lodge
step,
connection
American
Paris.
art
positive
American
the
imitated
young artists
has only
which
painters
Art,
this
Abstract
continuing
of conterrporary
them to incorporate
understanding,
be defined
art
advanced
and therefore
the
painters
way Alloway
encouraged
with
of
in the most demanding practice
art
this
had been defending
the British
would be a necessary
It
In
Even if
to be ashamed of in
was nothing
Alloway
cutting-edge
tradition
their
there
circle,
as
paintings.,
but
example,
'perceptual 65 Coleman
of the
characteristic simple
for
British
perceptually
171
166 Alloway
complex.
167 He
statexnent., led
to
otherwise
a truly
further
declared
that
ambiguous
visual
statement.
provide
the
alternation
involve
the
whole
field
of
picture
positive
uncertainty
saturation
after-images
Thirdly,
the
of
often
immaculate,
handling. total
areas
picture the
general the
sphere
Alloway's
theory.
relationship
of
In form
as to
were
few and large
and
Bernard
visual in
the
and ground
tended
by
of
in
ways
the
of
restrained, in
the
improvisational
in from
proportion
to
the
to
edge.
In
edge
but
so
-
eye.
activity
large
were
spectator's
or
order
that
colour
texturally
picture
figure-
emphasised
hues
colour
few,
that
areas
autographic
paintings,
to
ambiguity
with
and
in
draw
surface the
total
picture
too,
were
among
in
Britain
and
effects
were
the of
works Situation
downwards
in
while
alternating
art. in
69 This which
proportion, coloured
the areas
large
flat
was
so
texturally
area. the
the
forms
Denny,
PlurTb
and,
most
the by
same
them
to
a more pressurised
concern
dark
precisely
possessed utilized
into
spectator
example,
the
human hand,
the
spatial
for
series,
illustrate
to
way serve
oscillate;
of
paintings
the
Situation
the
to
proportion
with
paintings
effects
be
to
head
intervention
the
and to
surface
decreased
perspective
Rumney's
Illusory
relationship
Hoyland's
bands
in
Cohen's
in
paintings
after-images;
deny
characteristics.
ambiguity
in
with
Ralph
abstract
articulated
the
included
whole
concerned
which
"
encouraged
restrained
activate
not
formal
the
of
the
shifts
large
usually
were span
were
illusion.
of
colour
and
artists
Most
of
fo=
in
of
by
than
should
different
of
modified
rather
painting
forms
used
tended
continuous,
finally,
And
were
painting
attention,
spectator's
was
in
the
that
the
words,
or
complementary surface
other
-
that
value,
conditions
four
were
negative
juxtaposition
in
visual
Firstly,
either
close
tonal
there
colour
"ambiguous
tem
the
use
and
in
area,
Secondly,
relationships.
perceptual
to
preferred
and
was also light
inverting frames
shown
coloured
traditional to
prevent
the
172
from deciding
spectator
of the two colours
on which
a
used constituted
ground. The formal
characteristic
of these
Hard-Edge geometric
an easy
misinterpretation
in
terms
of
thirties.
70 Coleman
in
the
catalogue
Alloway
and
in
1961
that,
I Alloway
also
attenpted
with
these
reiterated
'geometric.
termed
stressed
in
'classical' Alloway
pointed
spatial
order
connection
earlier the
co-ordinated
denied
and replaced
otherwise
not
by the
concerned
inspired
most
painting
from previous
which
in
that
out
did
Greenberg
with
the
art.
72 Their
the
be
the
the
word
Coleman
and
painting
an underlying
while
illusion
was
abstract
painting
was
that
had
concept
of
order
differentiation
parallel
that
with
in
Abstraction
Painterly
formal
the
of
was interestingly
Post
use of
71 Both
a whole
Platonic
Situation
to
cannot
paintings.
into
the
paintings
prevent
The current
abstraction for
to
geometric
concrete.
geometric
formal
to
of
abstraction
introduction
the
parts
may lead
paintings
the
United
painters,
' as
States. In
Situation,
opposed
to
the
formal
derived
from
the
gestural
Green
and Henry
Mundy
photograph paint
from
combined degree
of
on canvases
the press
these her
in
started
to
onto
her
canvases.
to
techniques
by
squirting
and
Situation
works
that
swim in
turpentine.
subjecting
known as an 'action' 1956. The range
allow
she was still
medium while
Ayres'
and merge while
Green was well
Ayres
tubes
obtained
brushes
1954,
from
with
paint.
in
work
brushwork
dribbling
seeing
at
it
with
Such technique
them to painter
not
a basic
after
pour
a greater the
to
averse
and
running housepainter's allowed
rhythm.
imrense
a
From 1957 she
herself
splashing,
painted
were
of materials
William
Ayres, After
most
squirt
Gillian
had
they
what
persistent.
among the
or
continuing
Expressionists.
were
cans
over
still
were
Abstract
Pollock
effects
swirl
painters,
Jackson
control
'informal
somewhat neglected
of
accidental
to
the
73 William
publicity
he used in painting
form
from
included
173
sand and bitumen
tar,
the making of his a bicycle
and he exploited
such as burning
paintings,
by wheel
handling
of materials
Green's
textures.
in his
led
appearance.
Mundy's
conposition
which was revised
in its
with
a soft
close
relationship
painting
(Fig.
informal
Irwin
with
graphite,
concerned
collaged
experience
from Cornish
experiences
is
a knife,
or
constantly
a
with
types
of British
he lived in the
the
and textural of
the
an
them close
to
of Gwyther
canvases flickering
cycle, qualities
Law made drawings enthusiasm
the
are
sea,
effects
of
to communicate
his
Compared
meaning
to bodily
reflective
of
the
Cornish
of
rock
faces;
soul
of
with
my work
he was more
Irwin,
lying
in
landscape.
of the
related
to his
in
fields
or nature
landscape In
which
experience
as
landscape,
Cornish
man and nature
of
paintings while
of
from the
characteristics
of philosophical
impact
inspiration
1956-1960.
suggestive
physical
Law's
the
was motivated
visual
drew his
from the
and Bob Law shared
the painterly
with
from
stem
which
Bob Law, too,
afterwards.
was
maintained
Irwin
While
painters.
or
moods and rhythms 75 a painter.
canvases.
out
opaque paint
somehow brought
which
a sequence,
The character
began a series
worked
landscape:
the
than
physical
on the canvas and thus
and traditional
the artist
paper,
My work
rather
art
Gwyther
artists,
were primarily
interested
his
romantic
Generation
delicately
where
has a carefully
Thick,
scrawled
the
criss-
to a hard and brutal
painting
fluid.
of this
Middle
coast.
finished
surfaces in
interests
great
in Cornwall,
in landscape
St Ives
the
tarred
34).
Two other interest
j,74 In spite with
to leave
was still
rubbed,
brush.
and riding
directly
bounded by 'a scratched,
state
surfaces
constantly
imagery
final
means in
painted
by contrast,
painting,
his
the
in order
over a canvas on floor
crossed
various
unconventional
1959 he Situation
immediately was an more
174
one and was different
philosophical
from
of
Peter
Lanyon
about
the
position
that
and Terry
Frost:
field
The early
face
on the
myself conditions
drawings
around
the
of
the
me;
position
of
wind,
the
the
direction
of
the
grew,
an awareness
of
nature's
itself
particular
and
There
many
were
paintings
in
Situation
discussed
in
formal
that
formal
painting
represented
urbanism.
London
the
spirit
of
a new
life,
as
reflected
Gazette, the
terms
by
the
of office
appeared
numerously
at
exhibitor
of
the
Hard-Edge
He created
painters.
1960
and
some
seaside
with
compositions,
colours,
were executed
with
the
sprang
up
rapidly transport.
images
were affiliated
with
great
textures
artists
were proud
achievement
of the
Paris
School
were in
and
traffic
the
artists,
an
linked
Cohen's in
urban
such
as
fireplaces. provided
the
tradition
art
as shown in
a clear
Generation
Middle
of painting
qualities.
their
signs
1961,
sources
to painterly relate
in
House,
77 Bernard
all
to
of
streets
common places for
Ark,
aware
saw
and so on. Almost
attention
Generation
.
environment
predecessors,
urban like
in
imagery
and designs
the
seize
Gordon
signs
from
perhaps
was to
exhibition
traffic
those
as
magazines
they
what
new urban
one
painters
by
modern
formal
such
The
immediate
from their The latter
in
1961 had different
architecture
the
a
a revitalised
with
Situation
forceful
of
attempt
excited
urban
in
fundamental
others.
of
to
painting
concern
distinction
buildings
Gallery
society.
This
and
New London
between
fagades,
among
of
earth
sixties,
literature
demand
enamel
on
the
charged
trees
an awareness
a conscious
critical
city
in
more
was
the
paintings
cinema
The
the
predominance
sequence
far.
Design
new
his
where
so
the
Architectural
new experience
London
their
and
the
man,
which
nature
the
the
sun,
way in
in
for
reasons
the
of
environmental
elements,
my position 76 in tiM.
position
the
and
earth,
stars,
nature
were
their
with their
-
paintings The Middle
the
artistic
paintings,
175
and organised
statements
When the
events.
painters
set eyes on Abstract
interest
to the
painting
itself.
interested
in
America
as a whole
vigorous
urban
life;
This
skyscrapers.
Expressionist
than mere art
their
78 words.
Hollywood
itself
discussed
American
art.
never
refuted
one of the reasons
inflated
claim
too
believed
to
with
which had already before
Britain
Generation
that
painters,
was
that
started
by both in
in
laborious
of only
the
to a new internationalism
artists
were comfortable
with
the
relation
to
concentrating
on
The young artists
they
was the
art
was the
were only have
might
members of the movement in
phenomenon. If
abstract
art
constructivists
and the
Second
domain
of
a France-oriented
and was disrupted
by the
of the younger generation
- an America-oriented
associations,
made by the
there
American
sixties
then the art
Alloway
as in
abstract
the young artists
in the thirties
Expressionism,
works by these
new British
that
life
as well
the
they were the equal
belonged
their
In
become an international
of Abstract
upsurge
it.
with
1956, represented
internationalism
in English,
and
of American
at the time,
was that
and therefore
be associated sincerity
Coca-Cola;
to the Americans.
this
writing
movement in modern art happy
consumption;
of
between them and the Americans for
by critics,
were
paintings
were suspected
the connections
critics.
latest
in their
painting
reference
by contrast,
level
spectrum
as spokesmen for
These two critics
their
automobiles;
was obvious
with
high
a broad
the new abstract
or issues
the matter
film;
with
Coleman and Alloway, painting,
its -
abstract
confined
they
painting,
The young artists,
enthusiasm
rather
Generation
Middle
and Coleman's
one. The young policy
to
qualify
even this
was excessively
done from
in the
second Situation
at the New
time to time. Anthony London Art large
Caro, who was included
Gallery
degree
in 1961 at the insistence
independent
of
the
Alloway
of Turnbull cirle,
and who was to a
had an even
closer
176
the Americans.
Caro was Henry Moore's
relationship
with
1953 to
In 1959 Caro visited
1958.
was impressed friendship
by works by the American
the
with
developed
his
friendship
with
Jules
colleagues
at
Venington
College
in
teaching
there.
Caro's
1960 as a result
the
of
paintings
of Pollock
possibilities
it's
a fine-art
in
freedom
or painting whether
',Art.
first
abstract
new sculpture
the real
in
reviving
Martin's
made me see
that
there
a tremendous in
its
a sculpture
intentions
or not,
not
together
Hours as late
as 1960
the progranms
of the
consistent
with
large,
unconstrained,
and were painted on floor
so that
Hard-Edge
with it
bright
and
colour;
was able to intrude
space of the spectator.
to
a lesser
blessing
of
and, the
its
was placed
As a late-comer,
With
Expressionist
even
TwentytFour
sculpture
artists;
it
more significantly,
a
art,
limitations
carries
and partly
180
forms were welded
simple
it
in
European
there's
only
was entirely
Situation
main-steam
your
whether
it's
Caro made his but his
are
that
started
in 1961:
about
and no regulations....
knowing
Smith
by Abstract
Americans
them were
of
in sculpture
of David
quality
junk.
made from
no barriers
are
when both
Vermont
opened
his
who was one of
79 Caro indicated Noland. and
There's when
Olitski,
and was
In 1963 Caro
14ýigazjne.
Arts
influence
of the
his
who visited
of Greenberg
change in approach
radical
partly
realisation
Fried
for
then as the London correspondent
working
Greenberg,
who was a follower
Fried
He
Smith and formed a
David
sculptor
two months.
In 1961 Caro also became acquainted
the same year.
Michael
critic
for
States
Kenneth Noland and the critic
with
in London later
studio
the United
from
assistant
the
British School
of Art
Caro won more critical
appraisal
from Greenberg,
degree
Alloway,
any
British
highest
critical
authority,
in
1960s.
sculpture from
1953, to
the
than
other
artist.
he was a major Caro
taught
at
1963 and he was a focus
for
force the
St
a group
177
there,
young
sculptors
tenureship.
Those
of
who associated
David
Annesley,
Michael
formal
painters
of
the
Bolus,
references
from
dimensional
works.
Abstract
the
There were some other by the invasion
were affected
British
young
artists
Turnbull
first
felt,
for
tough-minded
Alloway
recognised
something
that
occurred
In London
it
has been lacking....
London
art
in 1962 that
scene
mode of operation
the
Motherwell,
up accordingly,
United
and bohemianism. a menswear shop that
States;
Turnbull
artists
already
in
some Americans
show their
to
Alloway
returned
with
in
the
late
1957,
that
is
of English
generations
in the
militated
against
to create
their
from the
'pastoral,
jf83 Artists
Gottlieb,
own
in
Guston
or
man. They themselves
too
discrimination their
snappy grey Dacron suits an electric
'
in Britain.
1940s in New York.
and Coleman bought
imported
only
professionalism
existed.
like
image of successful order
which
structure
opinion,
patterns
admired
art
To mention
strongly
between
differently
who adopted the
amateurism Austins,
circle
three
of professionalism
' 82 The divided
which
their
British
and in the
the younger
of direct
taken
professionals
was structured
and established
Alloway
dressed
that
in Paris
the
with
New York in
criteria
Alloway's
and had forced
professionalism
bohemian
in
feel
artist
and indifference
had,
formulate
to
"reliable
long since
hostility
to
he visited
after
was an urgency
and the
had
of contemporary
started
there
society
sculptors
One was the
the
including
personalities
fundamental.
were rather
his
of
years
together
Expressionism.
which
fifties.
Martins,
of Abstract
two issues which
St
creative
painting
aspects
few
and
major
young
Expressionist
last
Tim Scott,
King,
became the
Caro,
the
Caro
with Philip
Situation,
Following
sixties.
in
especially
blue
gangster
against clothes
at
from the suit
from
New York. (ý'
178
The young artists art
as business
- presentation, As they
selling
of works.
required
the same from their
example broke with
successful
his
public
dealers,
dealer,
cases
On both occasions
again Place and Situation.
size
and a group
approaches
heard
voice
into
turned
organising and
failed
was the
issue
worked together
with
various
with
Without
they would have failed draw
from
attention
and
aims
body.
one organised
skills, to
were once
skills
was an event of considerable
personalities
successfully
were
the necessary
mastering their
disparate
of
acquired
to
The most
exhibitions.
artists
Situation
and the media effectively.
critics
Denny, for
in 1959 and started
Gallery
newly
they
more professionally
in organising
their
the
course
and collectors.
critics
of
aspects
and of
criticism
Gimpel Fils
exercising
of
aware of all
themselves
conducted
and became involved
seriously
write
more inportantly,
were,
to make the
art
establishments. The other in London.
artists
Law's move from 1960 towards
from an idea he developed
Hence a rhonboid believed
that
Turnbull's
evoked
similar
the
in
conteaplative interest
interest artist
enthusiastic
interested
This
United
importance
States of
the
canvases
arose
that
the perfect
only
the
by deviating
from it.
a creative
and his
through
was
silence
in 85
of Zen philosophy.
study
and he once admitted
having
or helping
painting
or operating
It
thought.
was the
may have been stirred
in
in the
introduction
influence
a few others first
to
who had a
that
such a
an avant
garde
time of
proportion
interest
Oriental
It
about Zen literature
by a unprecedented
1956;
inperfect.
be seen through
moods. j86 There were quite
in Oriental
was shared group.
'the
square
simplicity
were achieved
painting
establish
a perfect
an elaborate
Marc Vaux was also being
can only
on some young
rhomboid
out of Zen and Gurdjieff,
as an idea and therefore
existed
influence
Oriental
of
up by Abde.M Art
from
to
exhibition
the
Expressionism
was
on Abstract
the
179
Artists
emphasised.
may have developed
exhibition
1966 the
In Cohen,
painting
and Richard the
prestigious
award
went
to
the
'a wide
was
serious
artists
Argentinian
Julio
Le
Parc
paintings
...
that
balanced
and
the
in
Situation
to
very
American
in
1960,
Alan
Bowness
ends
isn't
in
the
responses
limited
to
the
sheer
commitment
and reported
that
he
'felt
strongly
matters
of
serious
art
the
discussion
of
of
serious
became an Anglo-American The Biennale
Expressionism.
prerogative. prompted
David
also
the
extent
what
British
His view was that
in
what
of. ' So that
make surealistic having
to
new art
in the sixties
'sculpture to
refer
British
to
owed a debt
the
compulsively
was all
about
to
landscape
the
time
that
had
almost
in
general
to
Abstract art
out
scale,
and new
and what
it
was
feeling
a need
and painting
has
has stopped
human figure
of
to
"shook British of
fact
artists this
assess,
a new awareness art
and British
and sculptures
Thompson
non-figurative
references
of
at Venice
American painting
gave it
habits,
provincial
painting ""
most
the
Biennale
at
point
from
attraction
of
Thompson was content
that
in
devotion
deal
he witnessed
audience
stopped
major
88 But
verging
to
the
lunacy,
on the
capable
Although
was to be found
of work
competition
Biennale.
opinion
such
confidence
Venice
the
and Harold
in
Britain
represent
of
'whether
its
to
David
wondered
of
Bernard
critic
the
to
Caro,
The British
r 137For
terms,
chose Anthony
a great
Pavilions.
the
thereafter.
Paris-based
consensus
concentration
Orient
drew
British
and critics.
in
the
Smith
in
these
visitors
Council
in
Expressionists
Abstract
an interest
nations
(painting),
there
British
Robyn Denny
other
with
by
stimulated
and atmospheric
50 1 space. It
would be interesting
on these British previously,
if
young painters.
when London:
there
were opinions
Indeed there
The New Scene,
of American critics
was such an occasion an exhibition
a year
organised
by
180
British
Council,
critic
Sidney
following
toured
the
Walker
Simon commented
Center,
Arts
on the
nature
of
Minneapolis.
The American
the
art
British
the
with
words:
Unlike
the
the new British
art,
art
of no return.
"'
to the point.
While
(literally)
point
waves of the American vanguard toward the seems not to be impelled
successive
Simon had got
straight
work near the
limit
were critical
of such an attitude.
included 'great
sensuous
premises Albers,
strenuously
pursued.
distinguished profound
between
respect
seemingly
for
closed,
Cohen's controlled John Russell To the British
most
"everything'
Russell's
no hint
' 92 Therefore
'the
rigor
two.
The British
artists
the making
of painting
which
static
relatively
but couplicated
displays
of
radical
Mondrian,
of
American
Hard-
, 93 He certainly
unfelt.
defined
and rigidly
in
had a
question
was shown in Denny's or in
paintings
Harold
of formal
properties.
New York
mean to
you? '
in
1945,
remarked in 1964 that: question artists in
'what
of
1958 and
1963 they
or as members of a major
does
have
would
replied
Isanething'
for
only
Cohen, Roby Denny and John Hoyland. After
toughening
here
summary may be valid
development.
for
artists
and Jeremy Moon - had
is
the
the Americans
but
so important
painting,
it,
to Simon, the formal Riley
to
preferred
finish,
superb
Newman and Rinhardt,
Edge and Optical
According
- Denny, Bridget
realisation,
artists
but not to surpass
of rationality
in the exhibition
British
It
in
'nothing' 1963.94
the young generation
depicted
a correct
all
became independent
British
movement which
of Bernard
course of their
as individual came out
artists
of American
influences.
181
1
Patrick
'The
Heron,
ascendance
London, '
of
Studio
International,
Dec.
1966. 2
See
Lawrence
Impressionism, juxtaposed Masson,
de
Arts
Council,
Sta8l,
Riopelle,
Coat,
Tal
'Introduction,
Alloway,
Heron
3
Roger
4
Graham Whitham,
Coleman,
1958.
' In
the
Guston,
catalogue
for
Abstract
exhibition,
he
and
Joan
Art
'Chronology,
'
News and Review,
9-23 April
The Independent
Group
and the Aesthetics of Plenty, 5 "Illusion Lawrence Alloway,
The MIT Press,
Art
international,
1962,
p.
6
Lawrence
to
his
essay
'Development
London,
1966,
p.
Lucy
Lippard
Feb.
note
Pop Art,
ed.,
7
He was one of
those
in
of
Herbert
James
King,
Read.
Winniefeld 8
and the Aesthetics 9 J. Reinhardt, 10
Graham
Britain 11
and the
E.
1973,
London:
of
in
British
Pop, '
authority
200. the
The last
a life
Herbert
modern,
The Independent
The MIT Press,
of
Read,
'
Kelly,
as quoted
in
- Postwar 32.
p.
Art
Center,
The Independent
The 14IT Press,
of Plenty,
Ellsworth
Group
1990,
Walker
Turnbull,
Aesthetics
Cohen,
for
Harold
Cohen Paintings
13
C.
Meaker,
Institute
The
of Art,
14
Lawrence
Art
International,
15
J.
originally
the
Britain
68.
1965,
p.
Group:
Postwar
1990.
Museum of
Modern
Art,
New York,
the group
of
in
a 1958
exhibition
Coplans,
Art
forum,
Jan.
exhibition
was mounted
(Langsner's in
catalogue
Coleman,
relate
the
of
'On Edge',
Four
called
1964 p.
at
in
Recent
British
Los
Angeles
art
31.
In
ICA under
the Art
Art',
critic,
common characteristics
Mclaughlin,
introduction
original the
to
Courtauld
1981.
Langsner,
artists
Benjamin
thesis,
38.
p.
'Jules phrase
catalogue
MPhil
and Environment
1962,
explains:
Los Angeles
London,
of
'
9.
p.
Exhibitions,
'Illusion Feb.
"Introduction,
Richardson,
1960-65,
University
coined
J.
Situation
Alloway,
Coplans
Roger
Art',
challenge
'
'William
Harold
16
British
49.
p.
Alloway
Recent
ICA who managed to
The New Scene,
12
the
Britain
- Postwar
1989.
of Plenty,
C. Goossen,
6.
p.
20.
p. in
1960,
38.
'Chronology,
Whitham,
1990,
and Environment
the
and Nicholson,
Graham Whitham,
Sam Francis,
Mitchell,
and Lanyon.
'On Edge',
Alloway,
Cohen
was
Feitelson, Abstract
March-April the
title
reprinted
by
shared Hammersley
Classicists. 1960
the
West Coast
and '
J.
American Hard-Edge.
with
a foreword
9-23 April
1960,
by
1960 ICA show. News and Review,
p.
6.
182
17
Studio 18
International,
Stephen
Sept. /Oct. Plurrb
21
T.
1967,
British
the
and
'
Response,
290.
p.
The critics
'English
Alloway, 1957,
of Abstract
UM Research
Expressionism,
and, ' European
art
this
art
1
Vol.
month,
25.
p.
had his
Maloon,
Invasion
85.
p.
Lawrence
20
June
C. Foster,
1976,
Press, 19
'*The American
Bowness,
Alan
second
exhibition
"Interview
with
in
there Basil
1959.
January
Beattie,
' Artscribe,
24,1980,
9-23
April
1960,
p.
517.
p.
41. 22
Roger
23
Ibid.
24
Roger
25
Michael
Compton,
International,
March
Coleman,
'On Edge,
Coleman,
Architectural
include
An Exhibit,
Gallery,
1956.
26
R. Melville,
27
Ralph
Robyn
sixties art 28 Lawrence 1959, 2'
in
Review,
and
1959,
Dec.
"Robyn
Denny:
1973,
p.
129.
The other
The
ICA,
1954
and
Denny,
Smith
Denny
Archive.
"Making
Alloway,
is
Studio
in
the
series
Whitechapel
354.
p.
and
Coleman,
by
David
1993,
p.
65.
a Scene, I Art
'
Tomorrow,
Quoted
Phaidon,
Medium,
exhibitions
1959,
Dec.
to
the
This
Review,
letter
London,
Controlling
6.
p.
1959,
March in
Meller
his
The
26 Sept.
News and Review,
2.
p.
A second
of Newcastle 30 Lawrence 31
scene
News
Design,
Architectural
Rumney,
Typescript,
I Art
Exhibit
version,
for
text
'Situation:
Robyn Denny,
was held
at
Hatton
the
ICA,
Gallery,
University
1957.
upon Tyne, Alloway,
11,
An Exhibit, The British
Abstract
August
1957.
Scene in
1960,1
6
Isis,
June 1964. 32
Roger
33
Ibid.
34
Lawrence
Coleman,
for
"Text
Place,
"Size,
Alloway,
'
for
catalogue
Wise, ' Art
the
Place,
News and Review,
1959.
ICA,
Sept.
1960,
p.
2. 35 D. Thompson, 36
M.
Lawrence
7 Jan. 38
'*Robyn
Compton,
Internationall 37
Robyn Denny,
1961,
March Alloway, p.
1973,
London,
Denny: p.
'Where
1971,
p.
55.
Controlling
the
Medium,
'
Studio
129. can the
young
painter
be seen? '
Weekly
Post,
31.
Ibid.
183
39
Lawrence
40
Robyn Denny,
Alloway,
Architectural
"Situation:
Design,
The British
1961,
Feb.
in
Scene
Abstract
82.
p.
1960,1
6
Isis,
June 1964. 41
C.
Meaker, of Art,
Institute 42
The
The largest
work
exhibition
printed.
These
on the
the
Situation
and Newton,
executive
as having
for
to
Meaker,
Institute 46
Robyn Denny,
"Situation:
The British
Roger
Ibid.
49
John
Plumb,
1960.
Studio,
Lawrence
53 "Quoted
The pounds
'The
ICA exhibition,
Feb.
Press
who
ICA
has
been
the
title
of
I but
this
if
twenty-five
1961,
p.
MPhil
thesis,
Reed,
82. Coutauld
1981.
London,
Scene
Abstract
in
1960,1
6
Isis,
for
Situation,
the
RBA
Mervyn
Levy,
'John
Plumb,
the
gestural
in
Mervyn
Levy,
'John
Plumb,
the
gestural
"Introduction,
'
Architectural
Design,
Dec.
Alloway, by Alloway
catalogue
1963
1963
in
catalogue
Feb.
"Size,
Wise, '
Art
Design,
Feb.
1961,
for
Situation,
1961,
p.
the
RBA
82.
News and Review,
September
2.
54 Alloway,
Architectural 'Situation:
Robyn Denny,
June
whose
in
as quoted
Galleries,
55
Council,
to
Dec.
Coleman,
p.
Arts
of
Introduction
as quoted
element, ' 51 Roger
1960,
a list
1960,
1960.
element, ' Studio, 'ýO John Plumb,
52
in
7-8.
Coleman,
Galleries, 48
Mximus
Thornton
and The Kynoch
Exhibitions, of
pp.
Irwin's
The
Design,
University
1964,
is
was Hugh Shaw, and Austin
like
something
Situation
38.
advertisements.
of Aft,
June 47
The
p.
Company
a further
offered
proposition was declined. 44 Lawrence Alloway, Architectural C.
include
Coutauld
thesis,
Situation
c(xn-rLittee
pounds
show was changed
45
for
The Sun Engraving
twenty-five
MPhil
1981,
London,
catalogue
representative
gave
of
the
is
mentioned
in
of
benefactors
each
Exhibitions,
University
(121 x 161). 43 In the front
Windsor
Situation
1964,
pp.
56
Roger
57
Lawrence
The British
p.
83.
Abstract
scene
for
Situation.
in
1960,1
-Tsis,
7-8.
Coleman, Alloway,
Introduction 'American
to
catalogue
new paintings,
I Quardrum,
1959.
184
6
-58 Roger Coleman, 6. 59 Lawrence
"On edges, I Art 'Size,
Alloway,
News and Review,
wise, ' Art
April
9-23,1960, 10-24
News and Review,
p.
Sept..
1960, p. 2.
60 P. Rawstorne,
9
"They put human emotions on canvas, ' News Chronicle,
Sept. 1960, p. 6. 61 D. Sylvester, New Statesman, 10 Sept. 1960, p. 337. 62 Lawrence Alloway, 'Size, wise, I Art News and Review,
10-24 Sept.
1960, p. 2. 63
Ibid.
64 Lawrence Alloway,
"Illusion
and environment Feb. 1962, p. 38.
Art International, 65 R. Morphet, William
Turnbull
sculpture
in recent British
and paintinq,
Art',
Tate Gallery,
1973. 66 Roger Coleman, 'On edges, I Art News and Review, April 6.
9-23,1960,
67 Lawrence Alloway,
British
Art 613
'Illusion
and environment Feb. 1962, p. 38.
International,
in recent
p. 39. 69 Roger Coleman, "John Plumb, I Arts Review, July 1961, p. 11. 70 The most extreme example of this was the piece of writing
p.
art',
Ibid.,
about
in 1964 which was an attempt to link Situation painting tradition of abstract painting. I J. Gorddard, 'Isis with 'the classical reviews developments in abstract painting, ' Tsis, 1468,6 June 1964. 71 Lawrence Alloway, in retrospect. ' Architectural 'Situation Design, Situation
in Isis
Feb. 1961 p. 83. 72 Lawrence Alloway,
"Illusion
Art -Thte-mational, 73 Lawrence Alloway,
'Introduction,
and environment Feb. 1962, p. 39.
in recent British
I catalogue for Gillian
Gallery, 1960. 74 'H. Mundy, "Effects used in painting', Gazette, 2,1961, 75 Interview with Mervyn Levy, Studio, Feb. 1964.
Ayres, Mlton p. 1.
76 Bob Law in conversation with Richard Cork in 10 Black Paintings 70, Museum.of Modern Art, Oxford, 1974. 77 Gordon House, 'Permutations, ' Gazette, No. 2,1961. n/p. 78 A notorious
case was Robyn Denny's open letter
art',
1965-
to John Minton.
185
79
Detailed
Terry
A.
account
in
ed.,
A Quiet:
Neff,
Charles
'Sculpture's
recent
past,
Thames and Hudson,
1987,
pp.
Harrison,
Revolution,
" 13-
15. 80
Caro,
in
Lawrence
Alloway,
Gazette
(London),
No.
1,1961,
p.
81
David
Meller,
The sixties
82
Lawrence
Art
International,
83
Ibid.
84
David
85
Norbert
Anthony
Eastern
Meller,
The sixties
Lynton,
East
Asia,
Tate
Gallery,
86
Vaux interviewed
87
David
International,
Aug.
88 Alan Bowness,
Phaidon.
1993,
in
and environment
art
in
scene
London,
1960-76,
much earlier
than
his
p.
William
Caro,
'
p.
recent
British
Phaidon,
1993,
77. art',
p. 32.
Turnbull
1962 visits Sculpture
Turnbull
to
p.
77.
encountered
Japan
and South
and Painting,
The
58.
by IL-aler,
Thompson,
In London,
Oggi
see R. Morphet, 1973,
scene
inglese
Art
literature
Anthony
p. 38.
1962,
Feb.
with
1.
art
"Illusion
Alloway,
"Interview
note
"Reflections
133. on
the
Biennale
II,
1
Studio
1966.
"Reflection
on the Biennale
II, I Studio
International,
Aug. 1966. 89
Ibid.
90 David
five, ' Studio the British Thompson, 'Venice Biennale: June 1966, p. 237. International, 91 Sidney Simon, 'A review of London: The New Scene, I Art News, April 1965, p. 64. 92
Ibid.
93 Sidney Simon, "A review of London: The New Scene, ' Art News, April 1965, p. 64. 9' John Russell, Art in America, No. 2,1964, p. 74.
186
Chapter 6 THE CRITICAL RESPONSE
Before had
there
Abstract
been
a few British
Horizon,
where
found
in
on the
Horizon'
Venice
Sutton's
Painting
of
American
Art'
was
represented
by
reaction
from
to,
prompted
America an angry
the
art
corrimunity
in
was happening
in
the
States.
from
the
section
what
Mdern
exhibition
interest
in
artists
and
Abstract
Expressionism
of
Art
contemporary
critics.
The publications
in
in
These
British
publications
were
Much of
the
at
criteria
in
cultural
context.
which
newspapers,
writing
was
periodicals
this
detached
There
was a tendency
Abstract to
treat
formal
terms
that
reflected
In
France
and
Britain.
prominent
role
in
political
confronted
an
art
world
was different.
dominated Rhetoric
by
and
those
used
by
the
l seemed to
have
no place
in
until
scene,
on
and they catalogues. readership.
without
critical from
its
Expressionism
in
political
and
cultural
communists
had
life,
Abstract
realism,
but
and terms
art
British
where
paid
British
up among
Abstract
Italy,
or
enormous
Expressionism
the
and cultural
that
exhibition
a wide
Until
was not
1956,
was journalism
stage
authors
in
to
Pollock,
dramatically
and
accessible
It
American
increased
of the
knew,
Britain
in
were
Greenberg.
stirred
on the
most
situation
States
art
particular,
scattered
United
United
American
were
iniperialism,
'American
in
attention
'anti-communism'
the
"The Challenge
which
be
could
works
review
a small
Britain
article
Abstract
Sylvester's
and Kline,
strict
important
Early
Greenberg's
included,
or
David
now only
rather
with,
Britain
1947 and 1949 respectively. Biennale,
Motherwell
the
both
seen in
was widely
dealt
publications.
and Denys
in
published,
painting
that
articles
in
Expressionism
1950
Expressionist
a
Expressionism situation
in
Americans,
like
the
used
by the
French
left,
like
'American
before
1966,
when Heron
Britain
began
to
protest
the
at
chauvinism
discussion
about
contemporary
orientated,
focusing
on the
British
commentators
A survey
art
critics.
Britain
was
less
politically
and autonomy
of
in
art
evolution
who did
argue
early
critical
in
terms,
never
of
the
responses
reveals
an
Expressionism
based
Abstract
Expressionist
painting
revolutionised
painting.
It
Greenberg
moved in Greenberg's
that
was not
Greenberg's Patrick
time.
It
characteristics
discussion
of
objective
interpretation
interested
in understanding and dripping
of paint
laws
of movement, '
the
rather
than
lorry
Alloway .2
Modern
the Tate in 1956, just
Art
active
in his
Abstract
criteria
school
were
from
progress
to
an
of painting.
in America
had been
United
States
of British
critics
in the United
States.
in the scene,
Heron once coirpared
the
found difficulties Pollock's
spilling
precise
and exquisite
'record
marks
left
by a passing
the review
how unprepared
of
by an obligation
than
rather
as a natural,
revealed
critical
in 1956, the majority
to
groups of the
was with
new painting
similar
were
concern
respective
For exaRple,
they
primary
in nor aware of its
it.
commentators who had
its
their
very
fifties,
the
the
who was already
and
bears
art
the
Rosenberg
criticism
American
before
Britain
of
Expressionism;
British
about
idea
end of the
were major
of a particular
information
assumption;
entire
between the
initial
their
concerns
at the Tate Gallery
Even Heron,
a
although above,
So that
by contemporary
were not
that,
contemporary
the
of the avant garde artist
stated
affected
As the
won
in Britain.
to Abstract
critics
itself.
Expressionism
exhibition
towards
output
must be stressed
in
favour,
Heron and Lawrence Alloway
general
limited
battle
ideas predominated
also the most influential
on Rosenberg's
critical
the
until
much of their
contributed
The few
political
of Abstract
acceptance
itself.
art
The
'
position.
prcminent
American
certain
of
on a wall
of the
of the all-inportant
exhibition
were his peer critics
in Britain:
in
188
English the
If
the
public
it
are
public
may not
weekly
periodicals
be
step.
there
are
difficulties:
I
am writing
are
out
help.
but
non-figurative
believes
there
is
a painter
named
errors
of
perspective
symptomatic:
for
catalogue
our
mistakes
Spender
N.
the
critics
not
that
thinks
T.
and
art (sic)
and a
have
been,
too,
errors
are
small
but
be
making
found
similar
or
Victorian
any chance
if
the
critics
cited
in
or
in
France,
or
eyes
had not
yet
looked
beyond
at the core of Europe.
In fact
they were just
watercolorists
narrative
3
painting.
not
have
contemporary
art
These mistakes
would
with
The British
conterrporary
art
critics'
contenporary
The amount
Britain
from a distant
art
of writing
about
country
during
the
States
at the
Tate.
Abstract
Expressionism
glance
looked
very
different
from the
London on a couple
Informale
painting
of occasions.
Abstract
Art
to be an offshoot
appeared
suddenly
United
and at a
in
exposed
was only
but,
European
closest
Expressionism
of European modern art
the
of modern European Its
which
the
increased
from
main stream
in
even
time.
Modern Art
had been accustomed.
to which the British was the
the
of
aftermath
at that
were
not ready
Expressionism
Abstract
dramatically
British
the
perpetuating
There
These
would
art all
Pollack
latter
(the Spencer).
....
English
about
equivalent
Taylor
knerican
in
painting
before
of
called
if
even
British
Basil
already
by the
However,
a founder
misprint
to accept
first
much
one
Germany.
a good
too
another
dealing
can be mastered
on view
is
Sam Francis Earp
be
will
sympathetic
critics
W.
of art
works
seemed to the strange
and ill-
lack
critical
directed. In these criteria heard
as well the
movement. ambiguously.
early
British
as confidence
excessive Those
days,
claims
who were
The anonymous
seemed to
critics
in American
art
made by American tolerant critic
could for
although
they
critics
for
only
The Times,
had now this
new
express
their
view
for
example,
paid
189
special Art
to
attention
from
these
the
Abstract
States
United
some inportant
the
for
short
but
he could
between
mass circulated
they
1956 and 1958 most
newspapers
and magazines
various
reasons.
entitled
his
review
on the
1956 American
exhibition
and his
reaction
the
huge Pollocks
was reminiscent
reaction
to Whistler's But
the for
Pollock, high.
I
Pollock's
authority)
I
great in
can,
that
say
critics
Abstract
The Sunday Times,
of
as "Yankee Doodles' Ruskin's
of
is
Jackson
quarters,
be too
swells
certain prejudiced
against
Mr.
he made it
by pouring
the
a can and later
(I quote
from
was
by the
fact
that
a flat
canvas
out
of
"slapping
the
picture
on to
paint
these
of
whom no praise not
in
of Bridge:
greatest
will
John Russell
the
of
rejected
for
Night
define
'result
might
Expressionism,
to
Modem
loosely
only
that
the
"
Britain.
period
in
paintings
he recognised
in
consequence
During
Expressionist
exhibition
Nevertheless,
paintings.
working
the
huge canvas
with
his
own paint
covered
hands. 1,5
Russell
misunderstood
Abstract
level
when he ended his
of the humanities.
apology that
he applied
John
Berger
overwhelmingly
was a few years
conventional
aesthetics
the
major
review
of the
role
as the world
themselves
was
it
was not
in
art
a
he made the
later
Expressionist
to Abstract
Tate exhibition
started
Expressionist works
disposition
matters with
art.
realist
critic
that
movement. Berger's of America Is deceived
as the Americans
so American
critics
were inclined
Therefore
American
critics'
painting
had no substance.
by the
realists
Ben Shahn,
a
with
and he was at that
an accusation
with
He claimed
policeman.
same when dealing
British
to an international
himself
in political
'impressive'
only
and left-wing
political
moment com-nitting
the
that
in 1956.7
painting
Abstract
" 6It
at a fundamental
painting
by implying
article
"department
the
Expressionist
While
to do
claims
Berger
on
praised
Edward Hopper,
and
190
he was not happy with
Feininger, exhibition
which
too
gave
For him such painting
'conscious
thought'
business
of mark-making
'intention'
or
their
such
objection,
'disturbing
fact'
of abandoning
corrpletely
these
canvases
to the sole
painting
slashed,
scratched,
be worth
not
would
he was bitterly
"many intelligent,
that
for
Support professional
taking
disappointed
talented
like
publications
Architectural
Review
be mentioned,
should
and
from
apart
Heron
Robert
Melville,
the
critic
for
felt
tangibly
the
extent
of
the
irrpact
from
America
and
absorb
made in
being
are
to
attempts
he was as short
every
terminology
of
opposed
it,
Melville
had
Against
the
hostility
towards
British
critics,
which
Melville
approved
Abstract
'breakthrough' to
reconcile
his the
understand
was
tone
explanation
art-centre on the
to
in
adopt
the
Abstract
literature
'insulting Expressionist
painting
to
was similar
by Greenberg
The breakthrough
by the
of
with
that
flat
reality
of
the
canvas
by many his
words
words, such
as
He was trying
by Rosenberg:
Americans
... think of canvas not only as a physical impenetrable plane, but in their case this the
Greenberg.
that
1 10 Since
Americans.
in with
of
who basically
painting
insensitive'
and
new kind
the
of
Expressionist
on Europe
Europe.
as those
subject
Architectural
this
Western
and
and Alloway
later.
'ambitious
News
Art
discuss
painting
them
in the pages of a few
whom we will
that
by the
do take
people
was to be found
the Americans
A few critics
Review,
any
'
seriously.
Review.
Expressionist
and of reducing
own sake
violated
vigorous
Abstract
and therefore:
dribbled-upon, ' seriously.
With
was guilty
of the
and presentation
to
much weight
paintings.
For
the catalogue
goes
was that they but as an support
acknowledgement hand in hand with
of an
191
attitude
to
the
act
physical
fact
that
paint
Melville
' an idea
as an iTrportant
painting
(She Wolf
lifeless
in
1943
between Pollock's
the
work and his
early
Rouve,
Pierre
it
mature
style.
'neat,
was
to see the intrinsic later
figurative
early for
exhibition)
who had realised
after
he witnessed
Expressionist
the
danger
relationship 13 Melville
He felt
even in Abstract
two simultaneous
exhibitions,
at Tate Gallery,
and the
the
also
was not
only
the
essence
of
any visual
optical
excitement.
chaos.
Chaos produced
psychology
total
to the regeneration
very
opposite
Read's
ideas
of destruction. about
attempting
creative
Surrealist to identify
In a review
of
that
which
Moderne in Paris Expressionist
but
coherence, would
can only
may have a significant
chance and chaos were the
denial of form,
of the
form the
was also
be more than
painting
While he agreed that
agent.
and the
subconscious
however,
but
and sociology,
of
Route argued that
paintings,
for mal control,
results
Abstract
the importance
Abstract
of mainly
communication Without
as a creative
necessary
of
of Rosenberg of
painting.
from the Mis6e d'Art
Informale
credential
was a rare
Solomon R. Guggenheim Miseum Collection
consisted
which
to stress
Expressionist
Painting
and the French Art
paintings
wave
ideas
the
imitation
of
the necessity
form in painting,
at R. B. A. Gallery,
News and Review,
of accepting
an immediate
painting.
Art
to
a contributor
critic
the
Pollock's
abstraction
de Kooning on the same ground. "
rejected
artist
Tate
' 12 He failed
and conventional.
As he regarded
he dismissed
principle,
iconographical
liquidated
Alloway.
with
by the
made by Abstract
one of the achievements
'effectively
he shared
itself
dictated n as a coating.
operates
it
was that
is
that
painting
that
recognised
Expressionism problems,
of
a mere lead
to
place
in
denial
of the
coiTplex reverberation
of
beauty
were
conventional
he insisted
regeneration
was the
reiterating
here was,
1,5Rouve was copiously automatism.
At the time
Read himself
Abstract
Expressionism
as the
successor
192
'unimpeded expression
of the the
few critics
Rouve was one of the between Abstract in
had lived
Expressionism
to
American
Art,
' Rouve
provocation.
17
A furious
1959
an end of
had almost
itself
had established
a position
matter.
a favourable
stance to
review
Expressionist
and discussed
their
at the Whitechapel
that
the
terms
such as
the
Rothko
of
occasion
in
Gallery
Art
which
from both American
work using
118 19 On the
"intensity.
Painting
recognised
derived
painting
a few
John Russell
New American
of his view in 1956. Russell
the
media.
in this
gave
exhibition
British
their
noticeably
and
in
vanished
ATew
Since
momentum. Quite
changed
'fearlessness'
American
Expressionism.
of Abstract
of
power
gained
critics
of
marked
have
their
had certainly
well-known
traditions,
Challenge
of
it
and European
'The
review
in the
of Abstract
his
by Alloway's
Expressionism
amounted to a withdrawal
Abstract
and compared
in
who
in
over the status
of art,
Denys Sutton,
Unlike
years
seemed to
opposition
connection
correlation
Whether or not Abstract history
of
their
provoked in
Tate
explicit
qualities
the
Surrealism
found
and dispute
uncertainty
a number
metaphysical
dispute
the
at
the
who recognised
and Surrealism.
for
New York
Expressionism
then
" as opposed to
16 mess' anyone could make.
"casual
Painting
Is teirperament,
of the artist
1961 Russell
praised
him
generously: Most experience
as it
various
lies
which
greets
. .... in ensemble
up
device
mysterious
within
is
to
.... simplicity
are
washes
of
evocative
colour;
they
varies
from
energy
to
heart....
to
be
to
the
of
human
mere decorative are the
Mark
is
as
architecture
panels
or
of
which
resignation
they
a formal
perfected
dramas,
Rothko
which
upon
the
work,
nature
has
is
missed
an independent
... architecture
For these
heroic
is
Rothko
hid.
not
not
visitor
each
a view
unified
whose
and the
And although
exhibition add
rare,
of
sumptuous the the
note spent
1120
193
David painting
Sylvester, inferior
as
showed a reversed
who
once
dismissed
imitation
of
European
in
attitude
his
Abstract
Rothko
the
of
in
painting
modern
1959 review
Expressionist 1950,
exhibition:
These paintings
are beyond poetry as they are beyond begin These paintings and end with a
**** picture-making. .... intense direct and utterly interaction complete convey
feeling
of coloured areas of a certain fulfilment, of Van Gogh's notion
size.
man's
painting
Abstract
general
phenomenon Rosenberg
of
anti-art
that
Abstract
traditional
pictorial
explicitly
in
art
on Radio
consequence It
it.
Taylor
of using
was
discussion
of
3 in
late
1959.
Basil
Expressionism,
in
- making
a
to
the
theory
of
the
boundaries
Such reasoning relationship
Taylor,
a London
light
what
largely
of
the
of
as
had broken
and performance.
to
colour
perceived
corresponding
Expressionism
series
between
was exhibited between
critic,
of
Rosenberg's
expressionism
attained
life
and
attempted
to
theory,
as a
Dada and Surrealism.
of
Europe,
Instead
non-art,
or
art
seems that,
in
place
They are the
the
are
Expressionism
the
Abstract
explain
They
passions.
the
through
realization have dreamed for 50 years of doing artists ' inherently as expressive as music.
abstract
In
of
expression
when Abstract
the
they
majority
stressed
was fitting
the
Abstract
British
of
European
critics
to be hostile
of Abstract
origins into
Expressionism
ceased
a prominent
the
Expressionism.
same anti-art
category
as Dada,
Futurism
and Surrealism.
These
movements
had many features
common,
according
to
most
irrportant
characteristic
involvement
with
has always
involved
either
'word
or
Their ideas
political
implicit
deed. 1 22 Based
on the
garde
the
idea
explicit
tendency of
art
the
and movements;
or
was an avant ridiculed
Taylor.
with
comments idea
a political
as an object,
Taylor
that
to
spirit
was an of
on political
in
anti-art by
events
Abstract
Expressionism
orientation
and that
it
concept
of
argued
that
the
194
'event,
' as used by Rosenberg, of what had existed
continuation
in Europe for
'event'
was inherited
by Surrealism
Breton
rubbed a picture
by Picabia
'event., ' Abstract
typical
it
is
... must see action
this
of the public
followed if
reason,
the
Another
perceived
immobility
the
consistent Taylor
of
to
effort
that
as at least a linked has given us painting painting
works that leave upon the by which they have been made. F23
of
work
and of
art
European
animate
canvas
was their
characteristic
of
movements.
demonstrating
a
the same tradition:
no other,
has exhibited
was a
The notion
anti-art
early
painting
Action
modem art.
in front
painting
a long time.
from those
Expressionism
for
new and action
was not
I think
one phenomenon in
as events. It the very image
attenpt
to
image. ' 24 There
the
painting
was a day,
Monet's
since
down
'break
as
cbserved:
in the nineteenth had recognised century Inpressionists that what brings the most intense vicarious of life experience And the whole movement of anti-art and nature is motion . .... 25 inmbility. has been marked by this continuing contest with
Taylor I s'view for
was echoed by other
participants
Reyner Banham added more anti-art
example,
There
is
an extraordinary
identified
as his
to
painting:
action
own the
dynamic sensation the
for
'Gesture,
accurately
quality
of
Mathieu;
we recognized
precedents: Boccioni's
of
characteristics
eternalized
The phrase
phrase
in
the
which
us ... will
as such'. identifies
paint-trails
fact,
of the discussion,
the
where
he
we attributed
decisively
be
kinaesthetic
a painting
by Pollock
or
and saluted
Boccioni
as a
forerunner'
The remaining even under Rosenberg's
opposition terms.
could Their
not accept concerns
Abstract
about
painting
Expressionism in general
195
were reactionary
and intolerant.
News and Review
the
summer of
1958 the
exhibition
and
Expressionism
critic
general.
Roditi
discovered
show, Arshile
Gorky,
Philip
and Jack Tworkov were all
born
in the
America,
were both of purely
William
that
Although
approach
as well
of
garde
they
art
two
could
not
interest
in
their
in
to
response
of
to
needs
of
Guston,
Willem
de
outside
the United
It
American
in
different general,
they
had dealt
their
was more than
in
Expressionism
in
art
in
born
though
of native-born
be more
fifties
the
the
Abstract
promote
Heron's
writing
but
formalistic
critical
garde painter and current
one hand,
his
critical
as participants Abstract
with
own and those
the
of
artist
art
was interlaced
with
a painter's
of the
lesser
extent,
to his
whole.
On the other
of Abstract development
defence
of the
Middle
hand, Heron had the capacity
and analysis
same.
as a major
writing,
knowledge On
sensitivity.
Expressionism
of his
the
role
unique
in his
criticism
state
by his
remained
And thus,
Heron's
to the
perspective
critic.
and art
may have
Expressionism
on Abstract
was decided
stance
related
description
most
that,
supported.
His sustaining
of past
did
of
extraction.
shortage
Abstract
attack
Stamos,
and Theodoes
Greek immigrant
movements
on occasions
varied
the
as in
in
The tone
avant
these
to
opportunity
was 'a distinct
there
Britain.
groups
Baziotes
and Alloway
Expressionism
to welcome the
prepared
yet
in
while
avant
in the
or America
States;
Heron
was not
in Europe
Painting
any
Mark Rothko
12'
Roditi
of Art
for
Kooning,
talent.
New American
to the readers
looked
artists
a pity
of
arrival
seventeen
just
When he reported
was closely
own painting
Generation to produce
and,
to
a
painters
as a
lavish
formal
of painting.
196
His
1953 was his the
of the
review
earliest
one drip
only
verbal in
the
sensib
brush,
not
the
ility
the
dripping
of
at
any works
by Pollock
to
he had ever
come from
only
For
paints.
by hand than
controlled
on the
painting
(indeed
pouring
that
it
hand
and
grounds
painting
brush
with
from
paint
to
On this
seen.
a painter's
Heron
in
ICA Gallery
the
exhibition
exhibition)
could
which
action
was more intimately
the
dismissed
simply
lacked
Force
response
painting
Heron
occasion
0pposing
a certain
distance:
the inventor
is
And Pollock
of a method now famous:
the
is made by pouring quick-drying paint onto a horizontal is as mechanical from tins. The result as the method.
picture canvas
drama, such works lack the personal Though sometimes promising 2' impart liquid denies. brush but nervous vibration poured a may
Heron was not
convinced
Expressionism
at
the
time
and still
kept
his
eyes on Paris,
when the
best
non-figurative
us these
give
was an important
1954-55 his
changed
in
for
time
in
terms
critical
to
Heron,
"important'
of
focused criticised
works
the 31 At
previously. meditation elements
of
about for
the
first
in
Paris
'why
remain
on Pollock. the
Tate
In
their
Gallery
for
Americans
Opposing
Forces
at
roughly
the
same
own painting:
painting.
December
a sharp
his
dramatically
30 In
formed
It
in
Heron
and found
approach;
by contemporary
and Motherwell.
review
which
met Greenberg
of
passionately
Rothko
the
in
period
sentiment
common
according
the
when he complained painters
contemporary
view
Heron
Heron
in Abstract
any significance
29 here. ' unknown
virtually
1954,
of
they
had much
conversation
was,
that
of
its
to
the
ICA
less
time
Heron
he was about
the
Pollock, his
stance
than
started to
same year,
non-possession
including
contrast
August
abandon
two
of Tcbey,
in
the
years
a thorough figurative
good.
197
Heron's
change of attitude
escalated
exhibition
at the ICA in 1955 and the Abstract
Pbdern Art
from the United
and most
of
his
Expressionist
States
painting
of
Expressionist
paintings
by British
and European
the
"size'
and 'energy'
painting
elated daring
time
he
that
Abstract by the
He was impressed
at once by
and de Kooning:
by the size,
energy,
originality,
creative
emptiness
represented
did their
flatness
or rather,
their
fascinated
by their
the
statement on immaculateness....
It
idea
the
of
I was depth,
as a painter. were so direct
in
paint
their
all my own instinct American painters
These
-* execution
shallowness. of illusionistic
spatial
denial
consistent
that
their had
canvas,
gestures,
an
almost
was a painter's
instinctive
to
response
his
own instinct
as a painter,
and thus
vitality
of
many Abstract
Expressionist
paintings.
usual
into
formal
analysis,
these
very
qualities
that
initially
Greenberg's
idea
with
breakthrough as the
totally
however,
a kind it
criticised
impressed
him.
Abstract
that
was
truly
the
as he went
as
them
for
art
reflected As long
Heron
that
of
most
Although
of Heron
'transparent
veil
in
Pollock's
painting,
undesirable.
33 Heron was also
critical
of de Kooning's
for
Heron, breached
scissoring force
presented
in
of buckled
planes,
outward,
was
a
such
paintings,
he considered
symmetry
the laws of conposition:
The centrally-placed
radiate
these
of
some characteristics effect'
readily
Expressionism
Cubism,
.... 1 1951-52),
of
over-dry
from
had,
the
-3'
against
agreed
in
absent
appeared
Their of many of the paintings. discovery, I felt, a radical as
which goes against
that
in
sizeable
which
artists.
of works by Pollock
I was instantly economy and inventive
to
paintings
Heron was overwhelmed
good quality.
of Abstract
first
was the
exposed
were
vitality
Expressionist
in 1956. It
contemporaries,
he had seen the Tobey
after
figure
terms
only
(Heron
a most
original
is
nonetheless
too
to
be rejected,
of
to
refers
Wbaken
and daring central.
not
Lines
accommodated
198
by the four
edges of the canvas,
edges are chaotic,
picture's
at the time.
profound
influence
contemporary colour,
Roger Fry's
was always
on the paintings
always centred
criticism
discussion
the American
Expressionist
form
about
-
about description
difficulty
was a real
their
that
manner in
unconventional
the set of critical
painting
interpretation.
Rosenberg's
of
range
criteria
which
had aimed to break.
artists
Abstract
It
for
he applied
and on the other
had a
of the American new painting
themselves.
he, on me hand, admired the Americans painting
on a wide on issues
an emphasis
Heron's
of painting.
formalist
on C6zanne and Matisse
and space - and he was enthusiastic
corrposition
-A
practising
critics
essays
with
to the
unused pictorially.
Heron's
on Heron.
art
and analysis
vacuous,
few English
Heron was one of the criticism
thus the areas adjacent
criteria
he had applied
response
to Abstract
theory,
in another
was extreme,
Heron simply in his
previous
Expressionism, important
could writing.
perhaps
with
in
especially it
by the
Heron rationalised
his
not appreciate
the help
of Greenberg's
in 1958:
article
both in break with French painting, of their for comTunicating their shallow depth, as a working possibility a new kind of pictorial space, and in their rejection of a The extent
in questions
European sensibility
of mati6re.
paint had a rawness, their design a lack of contrapuntal Their
their
indicated
a new kind
inportant
still,
their
not
from
figuration,
only
somehow still life
evoked 5 landscape. or
Heron enphasised the
exhibition
lacked
of
familiar
which
all
But more
was evident
of a total
freedom
even
from
abstraction
which
visual
facts,
whether
four
out of five
but
in the review 'sensuous
a brashness,
complexity, and inventiveness.
energy
painting
execution
that
subtlety
of tone
colourl
of still
in
painters and 'subtle
199
asymmetry freedom
of
shape.
should
look
between colours
36 This like
Heron
Expressionist
painters
Tonal colour
was best
intensive
was not
studies
major
satisfied
used colour. applied
to
a "rigid
' 37 Colour
in painting.
was one of Heron's
as painter.
of his
he attributed
concept
or the
co-relationship
concerns
throughout
the
way most
with
of what
his of
Abstract
Heron used Monet to make his
by Monet and colour
career
point.
in a Monet was a result
of nature:
'impressionist', Monet an was essentially one whose ... every gesture grew out of the lifelong study of light as it is in the atmosphere. For him, absorbed, refracted and transmitted between two of cobalt violet lviolet-yellowývioletl - as would be
one touch of Naples yellow is not only a statement of
placed
the case of in a non-figurative the
conveyor
the setting the evening
seemed to have ignored
Expressionists
dissatisfaction
growing
Expressionist
led
painting
him to think,
was American's
to
modern
painting.
had gone to its
extreme
Heron was considering
abstract
The visible impulse has proved hand of Picasso. of its post-Picasso examples
of
these
with
Expressionism
contribution Pollock
It
was also light of waves of
the inherent
between colours. His
Abstract
of today.
the of an optical sensation concerning between two small sun as it was reflected ' sea.
Most of the Abstract relation
colourist
aspects
of
as some others
did
first Abstract
and it
painting
Abstract too,
that
and at the same time the last painting
in
the
hands
of
must advance in a new direction. after
Abstract
Expressionism:
which Pollock registered an from the a feat as infectious as anything And it had served to hog Western painting out speed
with
coma. But now what we desperately need are deliberatedness: a new and fine a more fully
embrace the which will and fundamentally static architectural elements in painting at 39 the same time that is displays the fluent and spontaneous. conscious
and considered
mode of action,
200
Heron's inevitably
Abstract
against
"passionate
means
statement,
slightly
spontaneity
of
gestural
1956,
of
boring
shallowness
of
felt
importance
was
Rothko
IcLiscovering
things
increased Abstract
within
Rothko
that
now in
the
of
and the
irrpact
on Heron
was from
in
review
his
important
more
in
as an
known. ' 40 Rothko IS direction
A promising in
physically
scheme,
before
itself,
the
spatial
as secondary
never
of
directness
brutal
the
was perhaps
1958.
Expressionism
and
initial
As the
painting. he treated
Heron
who was
already
with
shape
be a synthesis
must
intellectuality'
'sensuous
and Matisse
paintings,
"explorer'
It
took
painting
abstract
of
Bonnard
American
although
future
Expressionism.
'
quietness,
delectable
the
the
of
vision
Rothko,
existed
Motherwell
and
Still:
it must look is to survive non-figurative painting ... beyond the harsh and spatially limited world of Pollock and of If
formally
If American painting amorphous Kandinsky.... can it is the quieter in our search forward help us all still for exar(ple, who are Rothko, Motherwell, painters, and Still, the
most relevant,
freedom must now Out of us strident of classical weight and beauty: the profoundly
perhaps....
grow structures considered the
of
becom
It early
must now be permitted has to
'spontaneous' 41 disease! a
was at this
time
in
innovative
arrangement
Bonnard's
paintings
close
to them were pictorially
lead
to
a well
emphasised Expressionist Generation
in
in
1947,
four
first
balanced
asymmetrical
contrary
to
paintings.
Heron later
painters
which
formal
the
an idea
from one of his Bonnard's
the four
edges of many
statezents
and the
areas
use of edges would
composition.
In
1958 this
treatises
of
many Abstract
symmetry
were consciously
has
He observed
Careful
most active.
the rawness
'Spontaneity'
in his painting;
of objects
were the
be allowed.
Heron developed
that
on Bonnard
essays
to glow where only
claimed exploring
that-he
and other
the potential
was
Middle
of the areas
201
on canvas
this
that
claimed irrportance
as it
its
to
adjacent
four
experiment
influenced
in
edges,
abstract
a central
States
in the
altogether
- he
in the United
painting
He also
had had
composition
with
fifties.
late
the
sixties. In 1958 Heron decided only
resumed it
after
about Abstract his
confined
in the few crucial
Expressionism
in terms
argument
in
writing
in 1966. In all
ten years
almost
interested
was never
to abandon critical
the
of the strict
Heron's
criticism
years
in the fifties,
he
discipline
of painting.
He
subject-matter
of Abstract
came to the notice
of the public
Expressionist
painting.
Lawence Alloway his
published
first
differentiated art.
book,
two major he depicted
While
by totally
purity'
Nine Abstract groups
the
terminology
from American
- Frost,
artists also
Scott,
referred
to).
but
they
geometry
to
show intense moved
the
Gallery,
observation.
His
to
the
Expressionism, culture.
His
and Review,
in
United
published
The Listener
vein
of platonic
from the United was
1956 and 1961, with
his
more
profound
interest
was
scattered
in
Architectural
and in many exhibition
Design,
was on his
to
subject
concerned
in
"
States
largely
was
which
painting.
was
were
new
volume,
action
between
a
Generation
States,
although articles
writing
in
the
use
expression'
Expressionism
of
in this the
"irrational
was 'expressionistic
Abstract
to
by some Middle
in
abstract
a 'strategy
started
were still
a tendency
British
and working
not included
1956, when Pbdern Painting
Tate
at
works
(Davie,
These artists
the new American terminology By early
he
mode,
Hilton,
shared
imagery
external
define
substantially
as pursuing
constructivists
mathematical
often
Alloway
in post-war
of artists
banishing
systematic,
Artists.
in 1954 when he
when he
Abstract in
popular Art
News
catalogues.
202
It
Alloway
provided his
English
new kind
of
defined
as the
to
Rosenberg's
was mainly
audience. is
art
of
Alloway
accepted
for
time
to
"A term
suggested
the
painting,
"I
artist's
actions into
translated
sensations this
being;
paint
in
instance,
for
Alloway
his
1952 that
of
Expressionism
Abstract
by Harold
for
the
"Painting
is
not
the
Rosenberg
reiterated,
with
his
or
of
an ideal
of
of
Abstract
Expressionism
interpretation
critical
Painters'
Action
introduce
framework
"action
sum of
results
the
the
with
"American
review
materials,
143
....
from
Art
Modern
of
form
the
States:
United
... represented Kline's art
heroic
the
by Pollock's
Chief.
Modern
access
to
time,
Alloway
Art
materials.
from
the
statements
1,
De Kooning's
and
is
a definition
of
the
British
to
have
for
the
first
artists
allowed
Expressionist a certain
Expressionist
Also visual
art
is
..., Painting,
States
of Abstract
of Abstract
painting,
44
United
immediately
felt
action
three
these
with
a good number
of
Mimbar
Common to
as gesture
While
phase
paintings
universality
in
the
visual
painting:
is basically
affected
by its
environment
it
has wider forms of communication. than other currency Therefore, to the Tate Gallery we look at De Kooning, visitors
Pollock,
new aesthetic culture
Still,
Kline,
which,
than ours
Relying
....
Rothko, though 45
on Rosenberg's
between
European
Alloway,
works by the Abstract
but
something
conten-porary
painting
else painting
beyond
it
be faced by the art of will is the product of a different
theory
Alloway
again,
and the new American Expressionists
the
conceived
which still
tend to:
painting.
differentiated According
were not aesthetic word
'art, "
a
unlike
to
objects European
203
turn
*** which
quality
the
of difference
in
the
Abstract
iconography
47 Abstract
according
to
that
from
mind
primarily
decorative
1958 in
blame
Art
resulted
in
Some
Paintings
the
for
both
Sam Francis,
seemed in
Europe,
and
1958.
It
including E.
1958.
no more
associated
('other
art'
was Alloway's
School
of
abstract
Art
Informale
Painting
in
together
Andr6
Masson,
Philip
Riopelle,
Bernard
quality
them
suggested
- tachisme,
'tends
by these of
Guston, Cohen,
and Harold
painterly
1957 and Abstract
Hitchens,
paintings
that
and drew
own ambiguous
and the
efforts
the
painter
Abstract
mix
he
the
lay
to
right
Europe. 49
Collection
Power
not
publications
his
was mainly in
are
man who makes
to
the
New Trend
between
with
the
exhibitions
Ivon
than
actions
these
In
Jean-Paul
terms
Paris
J.
in
in
was again
was possibly ideas
early
a product
were
British
determined
trends
the
various
American.
Alloway
The similarity
Alloway,
Greenberg
of in
appeared
spreading
a picture
paint
these
humanity
the
with
to
Rosenberg of
an
the
paintings
"tracks
Rosenberg's
1957
in
the
of
destroying
intend
making.
frequently
as Heron,
Moynihan,
Smith.
its the
charged
similar
from
as diverse
of that
exhibitions
Impressionism,
for
activity
that
was
"foundation
and the however,
Alloway
to
appealed
not
but
International,
between
Group,
was,
ideas
writing
with
Cobra
Richard
did
a European,
Expressionism
artists
Expressionists
but
on Alloway
As
without,
the
them. "48 As Alloway's
the
repetition,
when he wrote
Alloway's
and after
and action'
pre-existing
resulted
painting
'technique of
capable
freedom.
to record an action and materials for the appraisal of well-trained
Expressionist
between
equation
American
original sensuously
materials " connoisseurs.
of making a fetish There is a world avoided.
connoisseurship,
between using
using
What
into
action
and
painters as
execution, action
painting
term).
Although
the
British
and
to
be more
formal
than
the
150
204
An obvious
change in his
painting
took
place
cities
in the
United
Alloway
after
as he visited
Americans,
in
States
three
published
introduction
to
with
Gallery,
in which Alloway
Expressionists,
may States,
- one on cities
and urban culture
in the
exhibition
Pollock
exhibition
retrospective
the very
Gallery;
Tooth's
at
began to criticise
questioned
the
from the United
Pollock's
the touring
first
hand contact
at the ICA; the second was a lengthy
reviewed
Alloway
The first
change. On returning
articles
a lecture
USA, originally
dozens of
many of the major Abstract
have been the cause of this Alloway
and visited
went to America 1958.
Expressionist
of Abstract
understanding
catalogue the
third
at Whitechapel
Art
for
the
Rosenberg. "action
name of
painting'
tirm: 'action'
Although importance mistaken for to
what it discover
process
Alloway
of the as a full is,
creative description
a polemical,
was that
the stress it has been
of the art
instead
of recognized
melodramatic
label.
What I needed
action
in the discovery
was not
right
of Rosenberg,
worked in a way involved
with
appearance of Pollock's
gestural
that
a misconception, the Abstract
no formal
but
the
end result "2order.
of aesthetic
also worked on putting
the interpretation
a good word to action of the artist,
was
concern.
paintings
which derived
Expressionist Alloway
differently
a
from
painters
saw the chaotic
now:
This conspicuous play with paint as a physical substance has been seen in Europe but not the control tasks which the innovations. invented to keep pace with the technical artists Pollock's
skeins
of paint,
for
example,
rarely
spill
over the
edge of the canvas. -"2
This
point
later
article
was stressed on Pollock.
sequence from tangle
with
more details
In Pollock's
to a kind
of classic
and examples
painting, poise
Alloway
in
a slightly
discerned,
"the
and thence to a Herculean
205
assertion
of
order,
on a basis
all
improvisation,
of
follows
a natural
153
curve.
At approximately
on space in painting.
notion that
it
20th
century
in painting
'Space'
was 'a key word in post-war
space in
of
large
a new
was of such inportance
was particularly
sized
with
as form was a key word of early
art,
' Alloway
aesthetic.
implication
engaged himself
the same time Alloway
of Abstract
canvas
to
referring
the
Expressionist
painting: to radical contribution art in this sense to be seen in the big picture. As is generally
The American is particularly known, works
key works of the period Such are large. like to be seen not from a distance, an
many of the are intended
but from fairly or a fresco, close up. You can see " from the studios in which the paintings are produced.
altar-piece this
Alloway
now discussed
in this
Pollock
Pollock's
... forwards, His
pictures appear invite us into theirs.
to
sensual
advance
in front
to the
optimum point
from which
viewed.
Instead
contained,
it
experience
the expansion
of is
often
between
spectators
pictures to
of the picture
s#ed. canvases had fundamentally
could,
felt
most
way of dealing the
revolutionised. and it
are habitually
see how the whole is better to forward and in one's visual field. 5'
from their
and painting
it
has made some difference
aesthetically
of the Americans
way
space-effect,
large back
stepping
only
ridges and pools of paint. into than our space rather
This enveloping of the big pictures,
strongly
The achievement
came the
space
from the
rising
context:
spatial
large
with
relationship
was necessarily
a modern
European
as
experience: It America, the
has been to
spectator
destroy
an ideal the
a direct
of modern
art,
rectangle
of the
experience
of
picture
space.
as well
plane
The big
and give
picture
at
206
last
this
achieves the
by immersing
the
spectator,
the
edges
surface
rather
than
and involvement
are
achieved
of
techniques,
movie
such in
of
as CinemaScope.
This
feeling
because
artists
have been
seen here. -56
To draw
together
Abstract
Expressionist
Alloway's
long
continuum.
It
represented
observation
of
contemporary
Acceptance
Intimacy
the
the
with
work.
the
of
as in
to
accordance
him aware
size,
by
hard
experience
making
England
not
a pluralistic
the
of
that
view
been by
works
was in
mass media
with
notion
standing
has
large
enough
painting
large-screen
Art
Pop-Fine from
was realised
his
society:
the
of
mass media
in
a shift
entails
our
is. Instead of reserving the word for of what culture notion top the highest artifacts and the noblest thoughts of history's it
ten, 'what
needs
to
a society
be used more widely as the description of does, ' then, unique oil painting and highly
films and group poems as well as mass-distributed than a continuum rather aimed magazines can be placed within frozen in layers in a pyramid. 5'
personal
in
1959, Alloway
attempted
defined
in
early
Alloway,
the
Here,
Greenberg's 'abundance
The correlated
art
of
the
identifying
notions
ambiguity, early
centre
of
sixties.
of
caused trouble.
of culture
....
intimacy
spatial
in the new British
had played
was a controversial
figure
His
aggressive
controversy. On the
was ',an
an important
158 and
abstract role
in
being
in
of the movement.
occasion
the Tate in 1959, Alloway indifference
Alloway
as 1 For
and Kitsch.
custodian
communication, importance
in culture
hierarchy
communications'
century educated
spatial
had central
the objectives
Alloway the
of twentieth
the
'Avant-garde
writing,
to the traditionally
embarrassment
perceptual
to break
and ignorance
and seemed to enjoy manner
of New American
castigated
his
in
Painting
contemporary
of the new American painting
often
criticism exhibition
at
for
their
and ridiculed
his
critics
207
peer
manner, an
by
critics
than
rather
%hysterical
their
citing his
pro-American ' 59 Far
reaction.
critics
had in
article
among the
younger
Generally
speaking,
sometimes brought
fact
'engendered
contemporary Alloway's new post-war
him
writing society
hero
in
indeed
in
and its
him
for
worship
provoked
his
anger
and
his
Alloway,
squashing
Alloway's
which
which
was
and his
fellow
outspoken
16'
generation.
a broad-spectrum
art,
from
it
Perhaps
print.
attitude,
approaches
He had certainly,
opportunistic. with
in
mistakes
of
Abstract
though,
concerns
into
Expressionism
many ways reflected
the
were
eclectic with
Heron,
arguments
about
compared his
and
was predominant. wider
concerns
of
arts.
208
a
1
John
Berger's
argument
general
concern
of
French
and the
the
1955, 3
pp.
in
The Changing
'U. S.
Routledge
the
of his
work
& Kegan
Paul,
John Russell,
6
Ibid.
7
John Russell,
The Sunday
Tirms,
8
John Berger,
**The battle,
I
21 January
5 January
News and
Review,
1956. doodles,
"Yankee
1956,
I Art
paintings,
2.
p.
5
Robert
Art,
of
that that
seventies context.
modern
The Times,
10
late
the
from
and political Forms
4
Ibid.
in
was only
a new social
Alloway,
21,1956,
9
was different
public
as the
xiii-xiv.
Lawrence
January
It
was a failure
art
realist
social
British
Italian.
showed significance 2 Heron, Patrick
for
'
The Sunday
8,1959,
March
Abw Statesman
8 January
Times,
1956.
23.
p.
& Nation,
Vol.
LI,
119 No.
742,
1298,
No.
70.
p.
Melville,
Review,
Architectural
Vol.
may 1956,
P. 268. 11 Ibid. 32
Robert
Melville,
13
Ibid.,
p.
267.
14
Ibid.,
p.
268.
is
Pierre
Rouve,
Architectural
119 No.
742,
most
modern,
'
Art
Quardrun
1,1956,
p.
8.
'
Horizon,
Review,
Vol.
modern,
May 1956,
p.
268.
Review,
27,1957,
April
16
Herbert
Read,
17
Denys
Sutton,
1949,
p.
John Russell,
19
Although
in
'Sic,
20
John Russell,
21
more
'An inner
necessitYll
challenge
The Sunday
Alloway
sic,
sic,
David
Sylvester,
22
Basil
Taylor,
23
Ibid.,
p.
24
Ibid.
25
Ibid.
gave
of
Vakes,
him
American
art,
an unforgiving
News and Review,
Sunday
Times,
15 Oct.
- anti-art,
'
p.
comment.
March
118,
Oct.
23 Alloway,
Lawrence
1959.
1961.
20 Oct.
New Statesman, "Art
8,1959,
March
I Art
1961.
The Listener,
12 Nov.
1959,
p.
820.
821.
26 Rayner Banham, "Primitives 1959, p.
and
9.
p.
'The
News
284.
'a
.
'Modern,
of a mechanised art, I
The Listener,
3 Dec.
974.
209
27
Roditi,
Art
28
Patrick
Heron,
in
29
Ibid.
30
Patrick
Heron,
'The
British
Oct.
1974,
News and Review, New Statesman
Patrick
Heron,
Letter
to
32
Patrick
Heron,
"The
Americans
33
Ibid.
34
Ibid.
Heron,
"Five
The Times,
I
on New York,
p.
206.
The Guardian,
11
1955.
Nov. Tate
the
at
Americans
'
Gallery,
Institute
at the
Arts,
1956.
March
Contemporary
Art,
'
Contemporary
Art,
'
' Arts,
1956.
of
Ibid. Ibid.
38
Patrick
Heron,
'The Monet
39
Patrick
Heron,
"Five
' Arts,
revival,
Americans
at the
at the
Nov.
1957
Institute
of
May 1958.
Arts, 40
Patrick
Heron,
'The Americans
41
Patrick
Heron,
'Kandinsky,
42
Lawrence
Alloway,
43
Lawrence
Alloway,
Jan.
1956,
44
Lawrence
January
Nine
T. S.
1956,
1954,
Tiranti,
""action,
p.
4.
"'
Architectural
Design,
modern
'
Art
News and
Review,
directly
from
account
of
the
paintings, with
material'
Abstract
News, December
comes
'The American
Expressionism,
1952.
'U. S. modern
paintings,
"Introduction
to
'U. S. modern
paintings,
I
Art
News and Review,
"'
Architectural
Jan.
2.
p.
Jan.
to
'Gesture
' Art action painters, 45 Lawrence Alloway,
Lawrence
Artists,
2.
p.
classic
46
Abstract
Mardi
1957.
Sept.
'Introduction
Alloway,
21,1956,
21,1956,
' Arts,
Gallery,
Tate
30.
p.
Rosenberg's
47
1953,
May 1958.
Arts, 37
21 Feb.
Nation,
influence
31
:36
and
10.
p.
:35 Patrick
1958.
July
Alloway,
"action,
Design,
30.
p.
Ibid.
48 'Lawrence January
Alloway,
1956,
49
Clement
Dec.
1962.
influenced
p.
Alloway,
'*How art however,
by Greenberg
writing
acknowledged
its
earns
21
News and Review,
Abstract
Expressionism:
Michael
Thames and Hudson,
bad name, I Encounter,
he and people
and Thcmas B. Hess.
conversation', Auping,
Art
2.
Greenberg,
only
'
the
around
him were
Alloway,
'Field
development,
ed.,
Lawrence
critical
1987.
210
m
Lawrence
Council, 51
p.
Ibid.
53
Lawrence
55
Lawrence p.
57
New York
Alloway,
'The
art
of
p.
today,
1958,
Jackson
p.
888.
Alloway,
"Art
in
New York
Alloway,
'The
art
of
27 Nov.
p.
888.
Alloway,
"Art
in
Alloway,
"The long
Lawrence
1958,
in
Abstract
Impressionism,
Arts
I
23 Oct.
The Listener,
1912-1956,1
Pollock:
today,
I
The
23 Oct.
The Listener,
648.
Lawrence
Listener, 56
'Art
27 Nov.
Listener,
1958,
Alloway,
f
647.
52
54
'Introduction,
1958.
Lawrence
1958,
Alloway,
1958,
Jackson
Pollock:
New York
today,
front
culture,
I
1912-1956.1
The Listener,
The
23 Oct.
648.
Lawrence
of
I
Cambridge
Cj?inion,
No.
17,1959. M
]bid.
'59 J. 60
Coplans,
Art: News and Review,
20 June
1959,
p.
4.
Ibid.
211
List of illustrations
Jackson Oil
Pollock,
on canvas,
68 x 94 in.
in ýbdern
Exhibited
1A, 1948.
Mynber
from
Art
the
United
States
in
States
in 1956 and
1956,
Tate
Gallery. The Museum of Modern Art,
2
Yark Rothko, Watercolour Estate
3
of
Untitled, on paper,
New York.
1944-1945. 20 -5 x 28 84
1
in.
Mark Rothko.
Mark Rothko, Oil
Mynber 10,1950. 2x 1 in. on canvas, 90 88 57 in lvbdem Art
Exhibited
from the United
New American Painting,
1959, both at the Tate The Ynseum of Modern Art, New York.
4
Patrick Oil
Heron,
The Studio
on canvas,
36 x 18 in.
Stair,
St.
Ives,
2he
Gallery.
1952-53.
Private.
5
Patrick Oil
Heron, Autumn Garden, 1956.
on canvas,
72 x 36 in.
Private. 6
Patrick Oil
Heron,
on canvas,
Vextical
Light,
March 1957.
22 x 48 in.
The artist. 7
Mark Rothko, Oil
Number 11,1949. 1 on canvas, 68 x 43 4 in.
Private.
8
Patrick Oil
Heron,
Red Layers
on canvas,
72 x 36 in.
with
Blue
and Yellow,
December
1957.
212
The artist.
9
Patrick oil
Heron,
Red Horizon,
on canvas,
72 x 36 in.
March
1957.
The artist.
10
Patrick Oil
Heron,
Yellow
and Violet
Squares
in
Red,
February
1958.
48 x 30 in.
on canvas,
The artist.
Mark Rothko,
Number 18,1949 ): on canvas, 67 8 x 56 in.
oil
Collection 19
Gallery.
68 x 40 in.
Institute
Mark Rothko, Oil
of Art
Number 19,1949.
on canvas,
The Art 13
of the Vassar College
Mark Rothko, Oil
or Number 1,1949.
of Chicago 1949. 1 80 x 39 in. 4
AlUltiform,
on canvas,
Private.
14
Alan
Davie,
Footpi: ýInt Picture,
Oil
on board,
48 x 60 in.
1952.
Private.
15
Alan
Davie,
Oil
on canvas,
Private,
16
The Creation
of Man, 1957.
84 x 144 in
(triptych).
London.
Alan
Davie,
Oil
on canvas,
The Creation
of Eve,
1957.
66 x 96 in.
Private.
17
Peter
Lanyon,
Oil
on canvas,
St.
Tust,
1951.
96 x 48 in.
Private.
18
Peter
Lanyon,
Loe Bar,
1962.
213
oil
48 x 72 in.
on canvas,
Private. 19
oil
21
Scott,
William Oil
1950.
Mvernent,
1952.
Still Life with ]: 1 in. on canvas 25 22x 34
Waddington Galleries, 20
Onions,
Scott,
William
London. 1958.
Painting,
48 -1 x 60 in. 4
on canvas,
Estate
of the artist.
Terry
Frost,
oil
on board,
and White
Black
70 x 40 in.
The artist.
22
Terry Oil
Frost,
(February),
Painting
on board,
1958.
60 x 36 in.
The artist. 23
Newman, Adam, 1951-52.
Barnett
on canvas, 96 x 80 in. in New American Paintings Exhibited
Oil
24
The Museum of Modern Art,
New York.
Smith,
Place series,
Richard oil
25
Painting,
on canvas,
7x6
Ellsworth oil
1959.
Place
1959.
series,
ft.
view,
of Contenporary
Kelly,
on canvas
Place series, ft.
RL=ey,
Place installation
1959.
ft.
7x6
on canvas,
the Institute 28
7x6
on canvas,
Ralph Oil
Z7
Painting,
Robyn Denny, Painting, oil
26
in 1959, Tate Gallery.
Art,
Atlantic,
1956.
(two joint
panels),
Whitney Vuseum of Art,
London,
1959.
80 x 114 in.
New York.
214
29
Ellsworth Oil
Kelly,
on canvas,
C. Franklin
30
William Oil
31
32
Rebound, 1959. 1 2: 68 71 in. x 42
Kbnigsberg,
15-1959,1959.
Turnbull,
on canvas,
Los Angeles.
70 x 70 in.
Alistar
McAlpine.
William
Turnbull,
1-1962,1962.
oil
on two canvases,
each
Tate
Gallery
Robyn Denny, Baby is
100 x 74 in.
Three, 1960.
on canvas, 84 x 114 in. in Situation, Exhibited the RBA Gallery, Oil
33
34
Trustees
of the Tate Gallery.
Bernard
Cohen, Painting
Exhibited
in Situation,
Henry Yunddy, Grooved,
1960.
96,1960. the RBA Gallery,
1960.
1960.
on canvas, 63 x 96 in. in Situation, Exhibited the RBA Gallery, Oil
Peter
Stuyvesant
Foundation
1960.
Collection.
215
ON
Li
mullut, ONE
3. Mark
Number 10,1950.
4
Patrick
Heron,
The Studio
Stair,
St.
Ives,
1952-53.
Patrick
Heron,
Garden, 1956.
rl:
-Z
y
I
7.
Mark Rothko,
I
ýiumber -11,1: -;,49.
8.
-
I
tSis.
*t4SSSJóI
41-
Sam "J"
.
Pc+rick
m
O W-
509
.... .....
Heron,
Red Morizon,
March 1957.
11. Mark Rothko,
Number 18,1949
or Number 1,1949.
:.
::
11
At
ji?
.W,
10"'" --
-. --l'. -
ý,-' ýmI%,
I'
4
17. Peter
Lciny--i-,, St.
2ust,
!
--7*1.
lk
rý 1:
-z:
dl
or-
cn
CL
V,
tA Ni ,
21. Terry
Frost,
BZocg' and Mite
A-Wovement
23. Bcrnett
Nemian, Adam, 1951-52.
Lr)
----
Lr) 4Ný
' V
A
I
...........
26. Ralph Rumney, Painting,
PZoce series,
1959.
sJ, i
LJ
Z CL
It
-4J
LLJ
r"i
-Z
C-1
LL,
rsi
30. William
Turnbull
15-1959,1959.
31. William
Turnbull,
1-1962,1962.
_ON
3ý
Z)
Z 0
-Ax
4ýr
IV
Selected
Bibliography
It
impractical
to
include
a comprehensive
corrpiled
below
the
sources
on British
As for
Abstract
seems
mainly
Expressionism
itself,
Gallery,
Ben Nicholson,
bibliography.
I have
art
which
I have
are
good
bibliographies
50 years
of
there
consulted. in
many books.
Knox Art
Albright
Scott,
Victor
Pasmore,
Tate
Gallery,
1965.
'Patrick
Heron:
the
development
of
July/Aug
1967.
'Barbara
Hepworth's
Gallery,
1968. 'Pasmore's
L.,
Alloway,
14--thuen,
Studio
a painter',
development',
artistic
1978.
art,
1963.
William
R.,
Alley,
his
Barbara
-Thternational,
Art
News & Review,
July
1952.
constructions',
Tate.
Hepworth,
3-17 May
1952. 'Reviews', 'The
Art
News & Review,
of
abstract
limits
artists,
Tiranti,
'U. S. modern
paintings',
Art
'Introduction
to
'U. S. modern
sculpture',
Nine
abstract
'Introduction', 'Pasmore
"action"',
1954.
in paintinq,
Statements:
a review
of British
'Round
the
London
galleries',
A note
on W. Turbull
'Personal
statement'l
& Hamilton,
R.,
Dimension,
British
art
abstract
The exploration
'Round
London
Abstract
the
art
inpressionism,
Sep.
London,
An exhibit,
art
1948-57,
galleries', Arts
1956,
ICA,
ICA,
O'Hana Arts
of paint,
and internationalism', 1957.
in
24 Oct.
in paintinq,
'Introduction',
Sept. /Oct-
1956.
The Listener,
V.,
and Pasmore,
New trends
art
1956.
Council,
ICA,
1956.
1957.
1957.
19,1957.
'Introduction',
'English
art
abstract
Is technique, Ark,
Arts
1956.
1956.
4 Feb.
News, April
Art
1956. Jan.,
Design,
News & Review,
Art
a relief',
constructs
21 Jan.
News & Review, Architectural
New trends
1953.
1954.
ICA,
and oblects,
5 Sep.
News & Revlew,
Art
painting',
Collages
'Introduction',
13-26
& ICA,
Gallery
Council, Tooth
& Sons,
Art
This
Mnth,
The Listener, 1958.
1957.
1957.
Arthur
European
Council,
1957.
20 March
1958.
1957.
'Foreword',
Anthoby
'Art
in New York
'The
art
1Introduction,
'The
Recent
today',
7he Listener,
23 Oct.
1912-1956,
The exploration
of
Art
a scene',
1958.
ICA,
constructions,
Pollock:
Jackson
of
Imaking
Hill,
1958.
' 7he Listener,
form,
Arthur
Tooth
News and Review,
26 Sept.
1959.
Cambridge
Opinion,
No.
long
front
of
culture',
'Paintings
from
the
big
sic',
Art
Art
country',
27 Nov.
1958.
& Sons,
1958.
17,1959.
News and Review,
March
14
1959. 'Sic,
sic,
West Coast 'Size,
Hard-Edge,
'Introduction,
for
Architectural
in
retrospect',
'Interview
with
Anthony
sculpture
No.
1,1961.
'Where
can the
'Illusion Feb.
10-24
' catalogue
'Situation
'The
1960
ICA
, News and Review,
Art
wise',
the
11 1959.
April
News and Review,
Gillian
Carol,
1960.
Sept.
Ayres,
Design,
Gazette,
No.
1,1961.
of William
young
be seen? ' The Weekly in
and environment
1960.
1961.
Feb.
and paintings
painter
Gallery,
Molton
Art
International,
Post,
7 Jan.
Turnbull',
recent
British
art'
Art
in
Lucy
Lippard
ed.,
Pop Art,
frorn
Salon
goldfish
1961.
International,
1962.
Development
of British
Pop',
London,
1966. The Venice
1895-1968,
Biennale
to
bowl,
Faber,
1969. Lawrence 'Field
interviewed
Alloway
Abstract
conversation',
development,
by Rayner
ed.,
the
Expressionism:
Michael
Auping,
25 May 1977,
Banham,
K.,
The anqzy
decade,
Peter
Arts
Council,
Annual
Reports,
1945-64.
Some 20th
century
Enq1ish
paintings
and drawings,
Parts
1958.
The Penwith
Societv,
1950.
Painters
the
1951.
Arts
of
Council
sea,
collection.
Construction
Enqland,
The Peggy
Guqqenheim
Hilton,
Terry
Frost
I-IV,
19SO.
drawings drawings
context, the Arts
1968.
collection,
paintings,
of
Owen, 1964.
1963.
paintings,
The Constructive Catalogue
1987.
1958-61,1961.
New Paintinqs
Roger
critical
Thames and Hudson,
Allsop,
ms ICA.
1931-73,1974. and collages,
1976.
1978.
Council
collection,
1979.
217
Ashton,
Dore,
7he life
and tinies
F.,
as understanding,
the
of
New York
School,
Routledge
& Kegan Paul,
Admus and Dart,
1972. Avray
Wilson,
Ayers,
Robert,
Banham,
R.,
'Ginpel
'Colour
News & Review,
13 Dec.
Fils',
Art
News & Review,
1 May 1954.
art',
7he Listener,
Biederman',
Studio
a mechanised
of
centrality
of
1963.
Feb.
1982.
3 Dec.
1959.
1952.
Art
'The
S.,
No 33,
Artscribe,
and motion',
'ICA',
'Primitives Bann,
Art
Sept.
International,
1969. Me
tradition
'Introduction', Barbican
G.,
context,
Mtthew 1985.
'British
painting:
A history
The special
of post
by Terry
'Paintings
war Britain
1945-74,
Longman,
history
29 March
1952.
New Statesman,
'Introduction',
Looking
'landscapes
and close-ups',
'Academy
lie',
'The glut
in
'The height
1992.
New Statesman, Frost',
20 Dec.
forward,
of
'The battle',
Whitediapel
New Statesman,
7 Aug.
Towards
3 April
1954.
1954. 8 Jan.
21 January
1956.
of English
paintinq,
D.,
'New London
Situation',
Arts
Review,
Aug. -Sep.
'Hoyland,
Plumb,
and Turnbull,
I Arts
Review,
'A profile: Bowness,
Stroud
Adrian
A.,
Heath',
The paintings
of
'The paintings
of Bryan
'Introduction',
Four
Galleries, 'London: 'Paintings
Art
William
Wynter',
middle-,
Studio
Scott, Art
generation
1951.
Publications,
30 April
Revlew,
1968.
New York,
Pantheon,
a new past,
1955.
A century
Bowen,
1952.
Gallery,
Art
New Statesman,
superficiality',
ed.,
1952.
8 May 1954.
New Statesman,
J.,
1952.
11 Oct.
New Statesman,
New Statesman, art',
1977.
of Anglo-American
1952.
New Statesman,
A.,
Studio
15 March
'Definitions',
Bertram,
generation',
New Statesman,
Lanyon',
communication',
Bernstein,
post-war
the
-relationship, sine 1945, Longman,
'Peter
'Direct
1978.
Council,
Arts
1983.
Smith,
a political
relations J.,
1974.
Oct 1967.
C.,
Berger,
The constructive
Heron,
International, Bartlett,
Thames & Hudson,
Gallery,
Art
Patrick Baro,
Constructivism,
of
1961.
8 Sep.
1962.
1966. 1958.
Council,
British
News & Review,
14 March
1959.
Waddington
painters,
1959. Smith,
Denny and Ba=ey
and constructions
in
of Victor
"Place"',
Arts,
Pasmorel,
Dec.
Burlington
1959. Magazine,
May 1960.
218
I Introduction,
Abw paintinqs
1958-61,
Arts
'Introduction',
Gillian
Ayres,
Mlton
Gallery,
'Roger Hilton',
Cimaise,
Jan/Feb 1963.
'Introduction',
Construction
Ehqland,
'Abstraction William
and the Cornish coast', Scott, Lund Huffr-hries, 1964.
& Farr,
D.,
'Historical
note',
1914-64,
Tate Gallery,
1964.
ed.,
Arts
Council,
1961.
1962.
Council,
1963.
The Times, 2 Sep. 1964.
London Group jubilee
exhibition.
Henzy More,
Volume 2, sculpture
and drawings,
Henry Abore,
volume 3: couplete
sculpture
Lund Hmphries,
1965. ed.,
1955-6,
Lund
1965.
Hunphries,
Modern sculpture, Studio Vista, 'Reflection on the Biennale III, invasion
'The American
1965. Studio
and the British
International. June 1967. . Alan Davie, Lund Huffphries,
1967.
'On Patrick
Heron's
striped
painting',
Mdern
Oxford,
blay-June 1968.
Art,
Aug. 1966.
International,
Studio
response',
Patrick
Heron, ýbseum of
Recent British
painting,
London, 1968.
William
Scott,
paintings,
drawings
and gouar-bes 1938-71,
Gallery,
1972. Paintings
by Patrick
Heron, University
'Introduction', Austin Braden,
Art
Bradford
of Texas at
Yluseum, 1978.
glad the CIA is immorall, 20 June 1957.
T.,
'I'm
Art
Galleries
York,
Tate
Saturday
Evening Post,
New
to Herbert
Read 1893-1968,
Thternational,
t4ay/June
& Yluseums, A tribute
1975. British
Council,
Annual Reports,
'Roger Hilton
Brown, D.,
obituary',
1942-64. Studio
1975. 'Introduction',
Terzy Frost,
Council,
1976.
Paintinq
and sculpture
Burr,
J.,
'Gillian
Butler,
R.,
The art
Calas,
N,.
'Subject
paintinqs,
In Cornwall
drawings
1945-55,
Ayres at Kasmin Gallery',
and collacles,
New Art
Apollo,
Centre,
Arts
1977.
Feb. 1965.
1971. Hamish Hamilton, of the possible, matter in the work of Barnett Newman', Arts
Magazine,
Nov. 1967 Calvocoressi, Worldpolitics
P.,
The British since
experience,
Penguin,
1979.
1945, Longman, 1982.
219
Carter,
'Interview
A.,
Robyn Denny, ' London Magazine,
with
1966.
'Interview
with
Smith',
London Magazine,
Casson, H.,
'Period
piece',
in Banham, M., & Hillier,
Peter
Peter
ed.,
B.,
A tonic
eds.,
1971.
Lanyon, Aidan Ellis,
drawings
Lanyon, paintings, 1978. Art Gallery,
Whitworth
July
Thames & Hudson, 1976.
to the nation, Causey, A.,
June 1966.
1979.
Royal Academy of Arts,
Ivon Hitchens,
1937-1964,
and constructions
The nxxkm M., Tate Gallery Catalogues: D. and Butlin, drawings and sculpture, Vol. I-II, London, 1964 painting,
Chamot, M., Farr, British
Chave, Anna C. Mark Rothko:
Yale University
1989.
Press, Cherry,
in Abstraction,
Subjects
& Steyn,
D.,
'The moment of realism
J.,
1952-19561,
Artscribe,
35,1982. Landscape into
Clark,
K.,
Clarke,
D. J.,
painting
The influence
and sculpture.
1949.
Penguin,
art,
of oriental
thought
on postwar
American
PhD thesis,
Courtauld
Institute
of Art,
of London, 1983. E., 'Abstract Expressionism,
Univeristy Cockcroft, Artforum,
weapon of the Cold War',
June 1974.
New York,
Cohen, B.,
'Gesture
and style',
'William
Turnbull
- painter
No. 2,1961.
Gazette,
Studio
and sculptor',
International,
July
1973. Colas,
The Peggy Guggenheim collection
N. & E.,
of modern art,
Abram,
1967. Coleman,
I Two painters',
R.
Place,
'Figure/Field
work',
'The
of
content
'William
Art
'John Coirpton, March
Arts
'Robyn
9-23 April
News and Review,
Dec.
1959.
1960. 13-27
Aug.
1960.
1960. 1961.
15-29
July
Controlling
the
Review,
Denny:
Design,
Studio
Madium',
Inteznational,
1973.
D.,
Mazy Martin,
'London-Paris',
'The Biennale Coplans,
Art
1959.
Aug.
Architectural
environment', News and Review,
Plunbl, M.
News and Review,
RBA Galleries,
'Introduction', Cooper,
Art
Turnbull',
Situation,
20,1957.
1959.
ICA,
'On Edge',
Ark,
J.,
114aaughlin,
Art
exhibition
Eidos,
Tate
My/June
in Venice',
News and Review,
Gallery,
1984. 1950.
The Listener,
6 July
1950.
forurn,
Jan.
20 June 1959.
Hard Edge and American
Painting',
Art
1964.
220
Cox, Annette,
Art-as
the Abstract
politics,
Cranshaw, R. 'The possessed Harold
Rosenberg and the An-erican artist',
No. 8,1983.
Block, Crosby,
avant garde and
1982.
Uýff Research Press,
society,
Expressionist
T.,
'William
H
Viatte,
Turnbull:
painter
sculptor',
Uppercase,
Afternath,
Paris
4, London,
1960. Cousseau, images Cross,
of nun,
Barbican
Painting
the
Hodge,
Lutterworth
T.,
Alison Crouzer
.,
The European
W.,
'A beacon
in
Line,
Vol.
the
of
1945-54,
new
1982.
Gallery,
Art
warmth
M.,
,
S.,
G. & Wilson,
St Ives
sun.
1939-75,
artists
1984.
Press,
1945
since
-renaissance
Thames & Hudson, ,
1970. Crozier, 1950s',
Art
Dalton,
H.,
High
tide
Dalton,
J.,
'The drawings
the
gleoming
memory of
-a
3, Oct. /Nov.
5, No.
and after, Peter
Lanyon',
Studio,
Nov.
of
in
the
1990.
1945-60,
nLemoirs
Davie
Alan
Miller,
1962.
and Sculptor,
I,
Frederick
The Painter
1,19S8. 'Lanyon
and landscape',
Davie,
A.,
Alan
Davie,
Davies,
P.,
ISt
Ives
The St Ives Denny,
Whitechapel in
Years,
Win-borne
Cpen letter
R.,
letter,
I Kunstwerk,
'London
letter:
New Generation
Gallery,
I Art
International,
Sep.
Gallery,
The visual
Drian
Drogheda,
C.,
Double
Epstein,
Jason
'The
20 April
at
exhibition
Whitechapel
Art
Abstract
Scene in
the
to
actual
19601,
the
6 June 1964.
Isis,
Studio
sublimel,
1969. adventure,
harness,
1962.
Weidenfeld
& Nicholson,
intellectuals',
CIA and the
1978.
New York Review
of Books,
1967.
Ernest,
J.,
'Constructivism
Farr,
D.,
'Current
Oct.
1984.
May 1964.
from
Biederman:
34,1982.
March 1963.
International, The British
'Charles
1958.
June
1956.
John Minton,
to
London,
Artscribe,
Bookshop,
'London
'Situation:
Gallery,
Art
Forties',
the
1962.
and content',
and forthcoming
StudLo
International,,
Apr.
Burlington
Magazine,
exhibitions',
1966.
1956.
'London',
Berlington
Magazine,
Apr.
1958.
'London',
Burlington
Magazine,
Nov.
1958.
English
art,
1870-1940,
Fenton,
T.,
Feaver,
W. I William
Anthony
Caro,
Oxford
University
Thames and Hudson,
Turnbull,
' Art
Press,
1978.
1986.
International,
Sep.
1974.
221
Forge,
I Introduction',
A.,
10 years
landscape
Of English
ICA,
paintinq,
1956. 'Introduction',
Arts
Council
Parts
collection,
1958.
TIV .
Tate Gallery, 1976. ed., The Townsend Journals, 'Interview Jan. 1966. with Anthony Caro, ' Studio -Thternational, Stephen C., The critics U1,1IResearch Foster, of Abstract: Expressionism, Press, 1976. Frankel,
J.,
foreign
British
1945-73,
policy
Oxford
University
Press,
1975. P. & Siessons,
French,
'Two success stories',
M.,
'Three American painters: Stella', Art
1,1ay/june 1962.
Arts,
Kenneth Noland,
Museum, Cambridge,
Fogg Art
and Objecthood',
Friedman,
Hodder &
The age of austerity,
1963.
Stoughton, Fried,
M., eds.,
Frank
1965.
1967. Centre,
the New Scene, Walker Art
M., London:
Olitski,
Massachusetts,
&muer
Artforum,
Jules
Minneapolis,
1965. 'From gesture to symbol, ' Art, Feb. 1965. Frost, T., 'What I think today', Broadsheet 4, Penwith 'Statement',
Nine abstract
Notes on St Ives, Letter
to Roger Hilton,
Terry
Frost:
Fuller,
Tate Gallery
Archive,
Archive,
1954.
Tiranti, n/d.
n/d.
Scolar Press, 1994. narrative, Caro: his work and views', Art 1ýbnthly,
A personal
'Anthony
P.,
Tate Gallery
unpub. ms.,
L.,
Alloway,
artists,
1953.
Society,
Feb. 1979.
painting since the last War', Art Mnthlym July-Aug. 'The innocent eye', Artscribe, No. 54, Sep. /Oct. 1985.
1979.
'American
Beyond the crisis Society Fry,
R.,
Gabo, N.,
and Readers Publishing
Writers
Cooperative
1980.
Ltd.
Vision
in art,
and design
Three lectures
(1920),
Harmordsworth,
Pelican,
on niodern art,
1961.
Library,
Philosophical
New York,
1949. Letter
to Herbert
Read, Horizon,
X, 53, July
1944, reprinted Faber, 1964.
Read, H. The philosophy of modam art, idea in art', 'The constructive Gabo, N., Nicholson Galerie
B.,
Lienhard,
eds.,
Circle,
Roqer Hilton,
Martin
Faber and Faber,
J. L.,
in
and
1937.
1961.
1984. M., New vision 55-66, Bede Gallery, 'Painting the warmth of the sun', Oxford Art Journal,
Garlake,
'Between Paris
and New York:
critical
constructions
9,1986. of "Englishness"
222
c. 1945-60', University Gelber,
Gee, ed. Art, criticism
Micheal
1990.
Press,
Ameerica in Britain's
L.,
Anglo-American Gimpel Fils,
A. Praeger,
1961.
1987. works of the fifties, reviews developments in Abstract
rmior 'Isis
Goddard, J.,
of the west and New York, 1961.
Gear, 1948.
Gear retrospective,
Alan Davie,
the leadership
place,
Frederick
unity,
William
William
1900, Manchester
since
' Isis,
Painting,
6
June 1964. Goossen, E. C.
Ellsworth
Kelly,
the Museum of Modern Art,
Parts
I and II,
New York,
1973. 'Patrick
Gouk, A.,
Heron',
'Introduction'.
Gowing, L.,
Rodrigo Mynihan,
Royal Academy of Arts,
1978.
Graves Art
Gallery,
Heath,
Greenberg,
C.,
Adrian
'Art',
'The present
The Nation,
exhibition,
a retrospective
1972. 8 Feb. 1947.
New York,
of American painting
prospects
34 & 35,1982.
Artscribe,
Horizon,
and sculpture',
16,1947. 'The situation 'A syrrposium:
of the moment',
Review,
Partisan
Magazine of Art,
of American Art',
the state
15,1948. April
1949. 'American
on the horizon',
painting
1949.
Horizon,
'The European view of American art', The Nation, 25 Nov. 1950. 27,1953. 'Is the French avant-garde over-rated? ', Art Digest, 'American-type 'Louis Art
and Noland',
and culture,
'After
Abstract
Boston,
Expressionism',
Art
Painterly
Abstraction'.
Art
Carol,
'Complaints
University
Studio
of an art
The Collected A.,
Art
painting',
Victor N.,
Whitechapel
International,
eds., Art
after
Artforum, Vols.
1964.
August, 1965.
4, Spring 1967.
Oct.
1967.
1-4,
ed. John O'Brian,
Council,
1980.
the Second World War',
British Gallery,
December 1962.
Encounter,
Sept.
1962.
Press.
Pasmore, Arts
'Constructivism.
Oct.
International,
Essays and Criticism,
of Chicargo
1961.
and Literature,
critic',
1960.
International,
bad name',
'Anthony
Serota,
Beacon Press, earns its
11, bdernist
Grieve,
25 My
International,
writing
'How art 'Post
Art
22,1955.
Review,
Partisan
painting',
sculpture 1981.
in Nairne,
in the twenty
S. &
century,
223
'The development Anthony
of Anthony
Hilýls
Council,
1983.
Hill,
Arts
Griffiths,
H.,
2he Bath
M. A.
Report,
Courtauld
Peter
Lanyon,
drawinqs
S.,
Press,
'Post
war painting
'Masters
idea
of modern
University
art,
of
Serge
ed.
modernism,
20th
1965.
Lund Huffphries,
century,
abstraction',
Abstract
Alan
Alan
Paintinq
1945,
since
1971.
Collected
R.,
Harris,
Museum and Art
Davie',
Davie,
Lund Humphries,
1992.
London, Hamilton,
City
works,
Reconstructing
the
'Introducing
Douglas
unpub.
1991.
in
gestural
Thames & Hudson, Hall,
the
stole
games',
Painting of
1955,
1981.
The IMT Press, W.,
1946-c.
present',
1983.
Chicago
Haftmann,
the
1979.
and graphic
How New York
Gulbaut,
1950 to
Corsham Wiltshire,
Institute,
Stoke-on-Trent,
Gallery, Gulbaut,
Academy,
from
art
',Abstract
J.,
in
Abdernism
1953-82,
works
Expressionism
Dispute,
and the
politics
Wood et.
el.,
in England
in
Paul
ed.
1982.
Thames & Hudson, of
'
criticism,
University
Yale
Press,
1993, Harrison,
C.,
'Abstract
painting
International,
April
1967.
'Notes
on Ben Nicholson's
works',
Ben Nicholson,
English
art
Allen
and modernism, 1981.
& Orton,
Mdexnism,
F.,
of
& Wood, P.,
Art
Blackwell,
Oxford,
1992.
'The
suppression
Heath,
W.,
St Ives', in
art,
its
origins
in Alloway,
L.,
Nine
London
'The Fifties:
a statement
andrecent
'Recollections University
of
1973.
'Predicament',
1951-9
realism:
Abqazlne,
works,
with Pallant
and movements', of
Reading,
March
1900-1990:
Oct.
Abstract
Statement
Lane & Indiana
Mnthly,
Art
theory
New York,
A.,
on selected
1969.
criticism,
'The place
Artfoxin,
Studio
University
alternative
Press,
context
for
and Row, 1984.
Harper
Hauptmann,
1930s',
early
and commentary
Gallery,
Tate
Bloomington,
art,
developrrient
the
an anthology
during
art
1985.
the
and meanings, abstract July
artists,
ideas,
changing
NL-Carthy
decade',
Tiranti,
1953.
Tiranti,
1954.
1961. Adrian
notes', House, Terry
of
Heath,
Paintinqs
1981.
Frost,
paintinq
in
the
1980s,
1986.
224
B., 'Approach
Hepworth,
from
Drawinqs A pictorial Heron,
to
a sculptor's
landscape,
Cory,
Adams & MacKay,
autobiography,
Moonraker
Press,
1970.
New Enqlish
Weekly,
4 July
1946.
New Enqlish
Weekly,
31 Oct.
1946.
New Statesman,
17 Jan.
1948.
'Braque',
P.,
'New sculpture', in
'Artists
1946.
Oct.
Studio,
sculpture,,
Cornwall',
'Sculpture
ln
the
park',
New Statesman,
29 May 1948.
'The
of
London',
New Statesman,
9 April
School
'Adrian 'The
Ryan and Peter
'English
and French
'London
or Paris',
'Trends
in
in
19501,
25 March
British
1949.
1949.
7 Jan.
New Statesman,
New Statesman,
contenporary
15 Oct.
12 Nov.
New Statesman,
Pasmorel,
abstract
1949.
New Statesman,
Lanyon',
1966.
1950.
1950. 11 Play
The Listener,
painting',
1950. 'Victor
Pasmorel,
'Ben Nicholson',
'Barbara
1950.
17 May 1952.
New Statesman,
by Roger
'Paintings
30 Dec.
News & Review,
Art
28 June
New Statesman,
Hilton',
Hepworth',
New Statesman,
18 Oct.
',
New Statesman,
4 Jan.
1952.
'Fruit
or thorn?
'Turner
resurgent',
New Statesman,
21 Feb.
1953.
'Cpposing
forces',
New Statesman.
21 Feb.
1953
'William
Scott',
Mew Statesman,
Space in
colour,
Hanover
Gallery,
1953.
Barbara
Hepworth,
Whitechapel
'Introduction', 'Inspiration
for
'Space
in
colour:
York,
15 March
'Art
is
the
20 June
notes
1953.
1953.
British
on nine
1 Jan.
1955. Arts
Century
Mqazlne,
St Ives,
Cornwall:
a note
on its
painters
Council,
Sep.
of
Routledge
Sep.
1955.
forms
Lanyon',
art,
New York,
Arts,
Feb.
& Kegan Paul,
1955.
1956.
in
the
Tate',
Arts,
New York,
March
1956.
'London
Alan
Davie
and Terry
Frost',
Arts,
New York,
Roger
Arts,
Hilton',
Reg Butler,
Terry
'Kandinsky',
Arts,
1957.
'The Monet
revival',
'London
Terry
... Oct. 1957.
...
British
and sculptors,
'Americans
York,
New
1955.
The chanqinq
'London
Di(gest,
1955. 20th
... 'Introducing
1954.
Gallery,
painters',
autonomous,
'Peter
Art
New Statesman,
painter',
1952.
Sept. Arts, Frost's
New York,
Frost
Nov.
Apr.
1956.
May 1957.
and Bryan
Wynter',
Arts,
New
1957.
seductive
calligraphies',
Arts,
New York,
225
33,1,
Oct.
'Five
Americans
1958. at the Institute
of Conteaporary
Art',
Arts,
My
1958. 'The ascendancy of London in the sixties', 1966. in-perialism',
'A kind
cultural
Tolour
in my paintings',
'Two cultures',
Studio
Studio
Studio
'The shape of colourl,
Studio
-International,
International,
Thternational,
Dec.
1967.
July
Dec. 1969.
International,
Dec. 1970.
Power lecture,
1973, reprinted
Studio
Feb 1974.
-Tnternational, 'The British influence
on New York, ' The Guardian,
10,11,12
Oct.
1974. 'Bryan Wynter, St
the Penwith, and -Tves
The colour
Hess, Thomas B., Viking
Press,
Hewison,
Abstract
1977, Tate Gallery
in Fine Arts,
background
News, Feb. 1954. New York,
Statement
1971.
and the Cold War 1945-60,
culture
- the European phenomenon', 171,876, Apr. 1966.
R.,
The
1951.
Art
-International, ed., Data, directions
3rd
and American phase,
Tonstructivism
A.,
Archive.
1978.
Newman, The Museum of 1,bdern Art,
R.,
mzy/June 1975.
Doty Lectures
paintings:
New York,
ancler, -Th 1981. Nicholson,
Hilton,
unpub. ms.,
of Texas, Austin,
"The New York Salon' Barnett
International,
E. William
of colour,
University
series,
Hill,
' Studio
obituary,
in art,
theory
in Alloway,
L.,
&
Studio
and aesthetics,
191ne abstract
Ebidenfeld
Faber,
1968.
artists,
Tiranti,
Galerie
Lienhard,
1954. as an instrument
'Art
of truth',
1961.
Zurich,
Hobbs, R. C. and Levin, G., Abstract Cornell University Press, 1981. Hodin,
J. P.,
'Abstract
Kunstwerk, Hopkins,
Roger Hilton,
in England:
The New Look,
a social
R.,
7he politics
history
of the Arts
Inperial
War Museum, William
Institute
of Contenporary
prqposed 40 years
years.
assessment',
of the Forties
and Fifties
in
1964.
Secker & Warburg,
Hutchison,
a historical
the foxmative
Aug. 1967.
H.,
Britain,
art
Expressionism,
Scott
Arts,
Council,
war paintinqs
Sinclair
Brown, 1982.
1942-6,1981.
A statement
of policy and aims of the by members of the 0xqanisinq Conndttee, n/d -Thstitute of modern art, 1948.
226
1950.
London-Parls,
Cn:)osing forces,
1953.
of life
and art,
1953.
Alan, machine and motion,
1955.
Parallel 10 years
landscape
of English
1956.
painting,
Managing Committee memo, American Culture
and the -Institute Archives.
1957, Tate Gallery
Contenporary
Arts,
An exhibit,
1957.
James, P.,
'Patronage
for
60 paintings
painters,
for
of
1511, Studio,
Aug. 1951. 'Introduction',
William
'Introduction',
Terry Frost,
Gimpel Fils,
Gear retrospective,
Gallery,
Laing Art
1961.
Newcastle
upon Tyne,
1964. Jamie, R, 'Gillian Johnstone,
Ayres, ' Artscribe,
'The developing
W.,
43,1983.
process',
letter
to Art
News & Review,
9
May 1959. The 1ndependent GroLp 1952-5 and the relationship of the I. G. Is discussions to the work of Hamilton, Paolozzi and Turnbull
Karpinsky,
P.,
1952-7, King,
unpub. BA report, James The Last Mdern, U.,
and
Vivien,
Koenig,
John-Franklin,
Patrick
Reconstructing 1964, ed., M.,
London, 1969.
The newpainting,
Knight,
Kozloff,
A Life
London. 1990.
Nicolson, Kultumann,
of Leeds, 1977. of Herbert Read, Weidenfild
University
John Taylor,
Heron,
London,
1988.
chaud in Paris in the 1950s, art in New York, Paris and Abntreal
'Abstract
modernism:
Serge Guilbaut, 'American
The M during
painting
1945-
1990.
Press,
the Cold War',
Artforum,
New York,
May 1973. Rolýyn Denny, Tate Gallery,
Kudielka,
R.,
Laing Art
Gallery,
Terry Frost,
Lanyon, Andrew, Peter
1973.
1964.
Lanyon 1918-1964,
Andrew Lanyon,
1990.
P. I 'Predicament', London Magazine, July 1961. 'A sense of place', The Painter & Sculptor, Autumn 1962. in progress' 'Offshore 34,1982. Artscribe, I Cold War', Bernstein, Lasch, C., 'The cultural J., ed., Towards a new Lanyon,
past, Laughton,
Pantheon, B.,
New York,
1968.
The Ebston Road School,
Scolar
Press,
1986.
'Bob Law in conversation 10 Black with Richard Cork', 1965-70, Museum of Nbdern Art, Oxford, 1974. Paintings
Law, Bob, Laws, F.
'The problem
of big pictures,
' The Gbardian,
6 Sept.
1960.
227
Leia,
Michael,
painting
in
Reframing
Abstract
Expressioni-,
the
1940s,
Yale
University
Plumb,
the
gestural
Levy,
M.,
'John
Lewis,
A.,
American
Situation
Studio,
element',
influence
on British
Courtauld
Institute,
1975.
Walker art
and after,
and
1993.
Press,
and its
axt
UnPub. MA Report,
un, subjectivity
1963.
Dec.
Gallery,
Liverpool,
1945-1956,
Parts
painting
c. 1945-65,
Oct.
1977 - April
1978. 'British
avant-garde painting 34,35,36,1982.
Artscribe,
Roqer Hilton,
the early
1911-55,
years
1,11
Leicester
1984.
Polytechnic,
Lewis,
David,
Terry Frost:
a personal
narrative,
Lewison,
J.,
Ben Nicholson,
the years
of experiment,
Press,
1994.
1919-39,
Kettle's
Scolar
1983.
Yard, Lynton,
& III,
'London
N.,
'British
letter:
Harold
Cohen, ' Art influence,
and American
painting
1962.
Oct.
International,
QýInion,
No. 37,
and Artists,
Feb.
I Cambridge
1963.
'Lyrical
- new works by Gillian
action
Ayres, ' Art
1969. 'Introduction',
Adrian
Norbert
on William
Lynton
Heath,
Graves Art
Scott,
Bernard
Gear,
Talbot
Rice
Gallery,
1972.
Jacobson Gallery,
London,
1990. McMillan,
D.,
William
Centre,
Art
1981.
Maloon,
T.,
'Interview
with
Basil
Martin,
K.,
'Abstract
art',
Broadsheet
No.
Broadsheet
Nd. 2, June 1952.
Beattie',
24,1980.
Artscribe, 1 devoted
to
abstract
art,
May/June 1951. An art
of enviroment',
'Notes
on Biederman',
Kenneth Martin, Yerwick,
society
Sep. 1969.
1975.
since
Massey, Anne The Independent
178,914,
International,
Tate Gallery,
British
A.,
Studio
1945, Penguin,
Group, towards
1982. PhD thesis,
a redefinition,
Newcastle
1984. upon Tyne Polytechnic, 'Cold War culture and the I. C. A. 1, Block,
'The myth of the Independent Meaker, C. The Situation of Art,
University
Meller,
David,
Meller,
J.,
Ekhlbitions,
Block,
1,2hil
No. 10,1985.
thesis,
Countauld
Institute
of London, 1981.
The sixties
'Interview'.
Group,,
art
scene
in
Iondon,
12 March 1984, Robbins,
Group: post -Independent Press, 1990.
war Britain
Phaidon,
1993.
David ed. The
and the aesthetics
of plenty,
1ýffT
228
Yelville,
R.,
10 June
'Contenporary
'Action
New York
'Exhibition
of paintings
Architectural
Review,
'English
"Situation"
'William
Scott',
'One-man
show at the
and her
Middleton,
M.,
'Trouble
London', held "Place"
- Paris
called Dec.
1959.
group
at
sacred
Review,
Feb.
1963.
cows',
Architerntural
Review,
Oct.
1964
and others',
the
Spectator,
Tate',
'Art',
15 June
1956.
The nationalisation
of
Spectator,
1,1orphet,
'Notes
Richard
Bernard
Cohen:
William
Turnbull
Mynihan,
Mullen,
Tate
and paintinq,
London,
1972.
Gallery,
1973. interviewed
Goldstream
William
Jackson
Pollock,
eds.,
British
sculpture
in
the
One,
the
modern movement
N., Gallery,
Niclel
1965.
Henderson,
Norwich
An American
Saga,
Barrie
&
'The in
the
of
Read,
Unit
and sculpture, modern
M.,
Cassell, Studio,
artist',
In
1934. Dec.
1932,
ed.,
Ben Nicholson,
H.,
ed.,
Unit
One: the mode-m movement
Eriglish
architecture,
'Notes
on abstract
Studio
International
special,
1969.
'More
or
less
abstract
art:
about
century,
Studio
1969.
special, in
ed.,
painting
de Sausmarez,
Inte-mational. 'Statement'
H.,
Read,
aims
20th
1981.
architecture,
reprinted
Henderson',
Spring
1990.
Art
B.,
Lausanne,
by
G. W.,
'Statement',
Nicholson,
1970.
1982.
and Smith,
English
1969.
1959-71,
and Literature,
Abore,
Nigel
Ltd.
P.,
and drawings
Henry
ed.,
round
Whitechapel Nash,
D.,
Lund Hurrphries, Gallery,
1977.
Hamilton,
'A journey
S. & Serota,
Nairne,
Sylvester,
'A nonconformist,
of Art,
Jenkins
in
Tate
sculpture
Hamish
culture,
Art
S.,
Naifen,
1953.
Moynihan',
C.,
School
1953.
21 May 1954.
Hamilton,
Rodirigo,
Rodrigo
20 March
1921-48,
paintings
6 Feb.
Spectator,
on my sculpture',
and drawinqs
R.,
Architewtural
Architectural
Spectator,
sculpture
Gallery',
ICA',
'Two-dimensional',
H.,
ICA,
8,1961.
Mtif,
'Abstracts
at
J.,
the
at
New London
the
Autumn 1956.
Ark,
1961.
Nov.
Review,
ýbore,
The Listener,
open air',
May 1956.
Review,
painting,
Minihan,
the
1948.
Architectural
'Isis
in
sculpture
paintinq art',
in
and sculpture, de Sausmarez,
a reply
Cassell,
in
1934.
M.,
ed.,
Ben Nicholson,
to
Victor
Pasmorel,
London
229
Maqazine,
July
Nicholson,
Studio
Nicholson,
in de Sausmarez, M., ed., 1969. special,
1961, reprinted International 'The Institute
Benedict,
of Contemporary
Arts',
Ben New Statesman,
23 Dec. 1950. 'Introduction', 'Looking Nicholson, Norwich
forward',
School of Art,
P. & Thaw, E., 1930-47,
paintings O'Neill,
J. P.,
1982.
Henderson,
Jackson Pollock,
Yale,
Barnett
34,1982.
Artscribe,
Nigel
1952.
11 Oct.
New Statesman,
'Roger Hilton',
D.,
O'Connor,
ICA, 1950.
London-Paris,
a catalogue
Vol.
raisonn6,
1,
1978. writings
and interviews,
and Artists,
March
1974.
Tate
Gallery
Newnun selected
Alred.
1990.
A. Kncpt. Packer,
W.,
'Radical
Painter,
C.,
Notes
and Elegant', on Frost's
Art
paintings,
unpub.
ms.,
Archive.
Pallant
House, Adrian
'A note on abstract 1948.
Pasmore, V., Gallery, 'The artist
1951-9 and recent
Heath, paintings
Art
speaks',
in England,
painting
'Abstract,
concrete and subjective art', in Alloway, L., Nine abstract
'Connections Brussels,
between painting,
letter
1981.
Pasmore, Reffern
24 Feb. 1951.
News & Review,
'Abstract Statement
Victor
painting',
works,
13 Sep. 1951.
to The Listener, Broadsheet artists,
sculpture
2, June 1952. 1954.
Tiranti,
Zodiac,
and architecture',
1,1957.
'Construction',
New departures,
1,1959.
'New foundations
in art
- the developing
News & Review,
25 April
teaching
Art
process',
1959.
'What is abstract Sunday Vn7es Maqazine, 5 Feb. 1961. art' 'Looking into things with a fresh eye', Sunday Telegraph, 31 Dec. 1961. 'The artist
on his work',
Christian
Science Abnitor,
Boston,
14
Dec. 1965. Pearson,
N.,
The state 'The colour
Plumb, J., S.,
Abstract
University
Press,
Polcari, Poggioli,
R.,
and the visual
problem, ' Gazette, Expressionim,
1968.
Ragon, M.,
'Lyrical
Paintinq
since
Press,
1982.
No. 2,1961.
and the modern experience,
Cambridge
1991.
The theory
Harvard,
Open University
arts,
of the avant-garde,
abstraction
trans.
from explosion
Fitzgeraid,
to inflation',
G.,
Abstract
1945, Thames & Hudson, 1971.
230
Ramsden,
'Barbara
E.,
Hepworth',
'Ben Nicholson,
constructivist',
'The
of Barbara
sculpture
'They put
Rawstorne,
P.
Sept.
1960.
RBA Gallery, Read, Art
now,
ed.,
Unit
Mýorel,
Hepworth',
June
130,633,
Polemic,
5,
1943. Dec.
1945.
Sep/Oct
1946
lVews Chronicle,
on canvas,, in
Situation
9
1960. 22 April
The Listener,
One: the modern
1931.
In Ehqýish
movement
recent
work',
Axis,
2, April
supplement',
Left
Review,
July
'Ben Nicholson's
development
arcliftecture,
1934.
Cassell,
and sculpture,
'Surrealism
42,
1933.
Faber,
paintinq
'The
for
VII,
Studio,
human emotions
catalogue 'Henry
H.,
Horizon,
of Ben Nicholson',
1935.
1936
London
March
11,1
Bulletin,
1939. 1944.
Paul
Kash,
Penguin,
'Art
in
'The
Institute
of
Contenporary
Arts',
letter
to
7he Listener,
10 July
Institute
of
Conteaporary
Arts',
letter
to
The Listener,
28 Aug
ed.,
Ben Nicholson,
paintinqs,
Vol.
1,1948.
Paris
1945.
16 Aug.
The Listener,
now',
1947. 'The 1947.
'Introduction', 'Realism in
40 years
and abstraction
The philosophy
Conteaporazy Barbara
British
ICA,
in modern
art',
Eidds,
I Quardnn,
1,1956.
abstract
painting,
"Recent
tendencies
in
'A nest
of
gentle
artists',
Apollo,
history
of modem
sculpture,
A concise
The philosophy Renzy Noore, Redfern
art,
Faber,
Thames & Hudson,
1965.
Victor
Pasmore,
1948.
tachiste,
abstract,
of modern
Gallery,
AL-tavisual, Reichardt,
J.,
Victor
IMdern
art
in
Inodon,
I Apollo,
'Richard
Smith,
' Arts
Review,
Caro
Pasmore,
and Environmental
Lund Humphries,
'
Canadian
1952.
Art,
Aug.
Thames & Hudson,
1964.
Sep.
1958.
1962.
1964.
1957. 1962.
Methuen,
Sculptor,
reprinted
1951.
and drawings,
carvings
1,1950,
1964.
Faber,
Penquin,
art,
necessity,
1948.
art,
art,
Lund Humphries,
reliefs,
of modern
of modem
Hepworth.
'An inner
drawings,
Feb. Oct.
1962.
1962.
' Architectual
Design,
Oct.
1963.
231
Reinhardt,
J.,
London:
T. del,
'Ginpel
Fils',
Street',
Art
The New Scene,
Walker
Art
Center,
minneapolis
News & Review,
4 April
1953.
1965. Renzio,
122 Fitzroy Pasmore,
Paintings
Richardson,
Whitechapel A.,
ICA,
1954.
Cohen Paintings
1960-65,
1965.
London,
22 European
painters
1-bMA,
and sculptors,
1955.
New York, Robertson,
I Harold
ATewdecade:
ed.,
1944-54,
and constructions
Gallery,
Art
30 May 1953.
News & Review,
"Introduction,
J.,
Ritchie,
Art
'Cecil
B.,
Collins
and Terry
Frost',
Art
News & Review,
1960-67,
Whitechapel
Art
Gallery,
Secker
& Warburg,
1960.
action
painters,
18
1956.
Feb.
John Hoyland:
paintings
London,
1967. Roditi,
E.,
Dialogues
Rosenberg,
on art,
"The American
H.,
The tradition
of
the
The anxious
object,
The de-definition Ross,
A.,
new, Horizon
Press,
Horizon
Press,
1965.
Horizon
Press,
of
The Forties,
'Some questions
art,
Weidenfeld to Victor
I Art
News,
December
1952.
1959.
New York,
1972
and Nicholson,
1950. 5,3,
Pasmorel,
London
Idagazine,
Expressionism:
creators
and critics,
Phaidon,
1962.
June
1965. Ross,
Clifford,
Abram,
Abstract
J., day,
Brave Rouve,
British
art
hideous
'Modern,
1966.
Hamish Hamilton,
forms',
more modern,
1900,
since
night,
'Regirrented
P.,
N.
1990.
New York,
Rothenstein,
Harry
Art
22 Jan.
News & Review, Art
most modern',
1955.
News and Review,
April
27,
1957. Royal
Academy,
Weidenfeld Rubin,
W.,
Rodrigo
Mjm1han,
a retrospective
1978 with
exhibition,
& Nicholson.
Anthony
Rumney, Ralph
Caro,
letter
to
The M.1seum of Modern Smith
Denny,
Art,
and Coleman,
New York, March
1959,
1975. Typescript,
Robyn Denny Archive. Russell
Taylor,
Russell,
J.,
J.,
Anger
From Sicke-rt
Huffphries,
1948.
'Yankee
doodles',
The Sunday
and after, to
1948:
The Sunday
Times,
8 March
'Portrait
of
a painter',
William
Scott,
Hanover
Penguin,
1963.
the
achievement
of
Times,
8 January
1956.
the
CAS, Lund
1959. Art
Gallery,
in America,
New York,
17 Mzy - 17 June
April,
1960.
1961.
232
Sunday Times, 15 Oct. 'England:
of being
the advantage
'10th
I Art
in America,
in America,
Feb. 1964.
thirty,
and the Thames, ' Art
street 'London/NYC:
In America,
I Art
the 2-way traffic,
Dec. 1963.
1965.
April
Art News, Summer 1965. and ideas', ' Art five young British the sin-plifiers: painters, Sep. 1967.
'Harold
Cohen: objects
'London: America,
drawings,
Ben Nicholson,
ed.,
1961.
paintinqs,
in
1911-68,
andreliefs
Thames
& Hudson, 1969. Butter,
F.,
Som conteaporary
Sandler,
I.,
The triuqph
Expressionism,
Seitz,
Press, Shapiro,
Studio
in New cLecade exhibition,
W., Abstract
Expressionist
of Abstract
1970.
New York,
Saumarez, M. de, ed., Ben Nicholson, Scott, William, Statement, 1947. Statement
a history
of American painting,
Praeger,
1922.
Leonard Parsons,
artists,
1969.
-International
special,
in America,
Yale University
1955.
Painting
1983. David and Shapiro,
Cecile,
Abstract
Cambridge University
Press,
-recordings, Sharkey, J., unpub. Shone, R.,
History
The century
Expressionism,
a critical
1990.
of the ICA, 1979, ICA Archive. 1900, Oxford,
of change: British
painting
1,bynihan',
Moyn±ban, Thames and Hudson,
since
1977. 'The art
of Rodrigo
Rodrigo
London, 1988. Simon, Sidney,
'A review
'From England's
of London:
The New Scene', bowers:
green and pleasant
I Art News, April 1965. exhibition, Sked, A. & Cook, C., Post-war Britain,
Art
younger
British
history,
a political
1965.
News, April artists Penguin,
1979. Snow, C.,
The two cultures,
Rede lecture,
Cambridge University
Press,
1959. Spalding,
J.,
SPender,
S. 'American
The forgotten
Fifties,
Sheffield
City
Galleries,
Art
movement and English
abstraction,
image, ' Gazette,
No. 1,1961.
1984.
' The Listener,
22
Sep. 1960. Stroud,
P.,
'The tensile
Sutton,
D.,
'The challenge
'Preface', Sutton,
K.,
Metavisual, 'William
Sweeney, J. J.,
'Art
of American art', tachiste,
Scott', chronicle,
Cimaise,
Horizon,
abstract,
Redfern
118, Oct.
1949.
Gallery,
1957.
Jan/Feb 1963.
' Partisan
Review,
Spring
1945.
233
Sylvester,
William
D.
'Ben Nicholson', 'Mr.
Art
Sylvester
Pasmorel,
'Freud
and Pasmorel,
'Round
the
1948.
News & Review,
21 Oct.
1950.
25 Nov.
1950
The Nation,
Britain
London
Council,
British
Today,
24 July
The Listener,
galleries',
Dec.
1950.
8 May 1952.
The Listener,
unknown political
19 March
The Listener,
prisoner',
1952.
'Round the
London
galleries',
The Listener,
24 Sep.
1953.
'Round
the
London
galleries',
The Listener,
22 April
1954.
'Young
English
'Round
the
British
abstract
'Round
the
'Selected
London
london
'Ten
New Statesman,
' New Statesman,
Henry
of
Moorel,
New Statesman,
20 Oct.
Drawing
PaIntinq,
Symons,
towards
J.,
Mde-m
Faber,
States,
London
jubilee
Group
Ben Nicholson,
Biennial
report
and catalogue
Kenneth
Martin,
1975.
drawings
paintings,
of
and gouaches
Smith
Catalogue
of
Nicholes
de Sta6l,
Barbara
Hepwo-rth, a guide
Miry Martin,
1972-4.
acquisitions,
Seven Exhibitions the
Tate
Gallery
1961-75,1975 collections,
1979.
1981.
to the Tate Gallery
collections,
1982.
1984.
1939-64,1985. 'Realism
'Spectacular
Spectator,
and abstraction',
variety',
Spectator,
1956.
'A good start',
Spectator,
5 Oct.
1956.
'The paintings
of William
Scott',
Arts,
'Art
1972.
1975.
Richard
B.,
1938-711
1914-64,1964.
1971.
Scott,
Taylor,
1975.
1969.
William
St Ives
ed.,
rev.
1956.
exhibition
Paolozzi,
Nash,
1960.
1959
Eduardo
Paul
3 Dec.
a dream revolved,
United
Paintings,
1960.
1961.
in
New American
10 Sept.
Council,
Arts
1955.
the
21 May 1960.
I)k--w Statesman,
Ben Nicholson, art
1958.
1961.
The Thirties,
Gallery,
1957. 26 June
The Listener,
galleries',
exhibitions',
years
21 Dec.
New Statesman,
art,
1957.
7 Feb.
The Listener,
galleries',
1953.
1956.
12 Jan.
The Listener,
painting',
'A new orthodoxy,
Tate
Fils,
replies',
'Victor
'The
Ginpel
Gear,
- anti-art',
The Listener,
19 Aug. 1955.
Nov 1956.
12 Nov. 1959.
234
Brandon,
Taylor,
Patrick
'Abstract Art
Heron',
the case of
News Bulletin,
1958-1959.
Mar 1980.
History,
Supplement,
6 Nov. 1959.
Information
Service
The Times Literary The United
States
Thistlewood, Herbert
D., A continuinq Read, fonnlessness
Routledge
& Kegan Paul,
Art
process, ICA, 1981. and form, introduction critical
Press and Tate Gallery
University
to his
aesthetics,
1984.
Mcpressionism,
American Abstract Liverpool
in England:
painting
colour
Thompson, D. 'Introduction',
forum series,
Vol.
Liverpool,
1993. Art
Gallery,
International,
June
Vauqhan, Whitechapel
Keith
1,
1962. 'Venice
five',
the British
Biennial:
Studio
1966. 'Reflections
on the Biennale Aspects
R.,
Courtauld
Report,
'Images without
in Enqland
of abstract: painting 1977. Institute,
'The joining
W.,
Turnbull,
Aug. 1966.
International,
London, 1971.
Robyn Denny, Penguin, Tillotson,
Studio
III,
degel,
Terry
University
of Reading,
University
of Texas at Austin
No. 1,1963.
Arts,
Frost,
unpub. MA
No. 1,1961.
Gazette,
temples 1, Living
1947-56,
in the 1980s, 1986.
paintinq
Ymseum of Art,
by Patrick
Paintinqs
Heron
1965-1977,1977. D.,
Val Baker,
Britain's
Waddington Galleries, Wall,
M.,
Irwin
colony by the sea, George Ronald, 1959. Four ndddle-qene-ration painters, art
States
The United
1954, Campridge University White,
The British
A.,
Press,
1991. 25 years,
the first
Council,
F-rance 1945-
1934-1959,
British
1965.
Council,
Art
Whitechapel Patrick
Gallery,
Hercn,
International,
1964.
1964: the new generation,
1982.
'John Plumb: improvisation
F.,
Whitford,
and the making of postwar
1959.
and discipline,
' Studio
Aug. 1966.
'Paintings
of William
'Paolozzi
and the Independent
' Studio
Turnbull,
Group',
International,
Eduardo Paolozzi,
April
1967.
Tate Gallery,
1971. Whitham, G., its
The Independent
oriclins,
University 'Chronology', Aesthetics
developnient of Kent,
of Conteaporary
and influences
unpub. PhD thesis,
1951-61,
1986.
The Independent of Plenty,
Arts:
Groqp at the Institute
M
GroLp - postwar
Press,
Britain
and the
1990.
235
I.William
Turrbull',
aesthetics Willatt,
H.,
'Editorial', Wood, P.,
ed.,
& Harrison, ideas,
Yhe independent =
of plenty, The first
Press,
twent: y-five
Abdern
Painters,
Mdernism
in
C.,
Blackwell,
Art
in
oxford,
and the
Britain
1990. years,
Arts
1971.
Council,
1989.
Dispute, theoty
Group: postwar
Yale
1900-1990:
University
1993.
Press,
an anthology
of
changing
1992.
236